This book is DUE on the last date stamped below
\m
^^"IKmik^
i0!llii2ii|2
P.M.
3111515
Form L-9-15m-10,'25
Digitized by the Internet Arcliive
in 2007 witli funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/annalsofcaledoni02ritsiala
Annals
OP THE
CALEDONIANS, PICTS, AND SCOTS;
AND OF
STRATHCLYDE, CUMBERLAND, GALLOWAY,
AND MURRAY.
BY
JOSEPH RITSON, ESQ.
VOLUME THE SECOND.
Antiquam exquirite matrem.
EDINBURGH :
PRINTED FOR W. AND D. LAING ;
AND PAYNE AND FOSS, PALL-MALL, LONDON.
1828.
64 1 07
0
o ^
■DIMBURGH :
PRINTED BT BALLANTTNE AND COMFAMTi
PAUL'S WORK, CANONGATK.
23^5
CONTENTS.
VOL. II.
Aknals of the Scots. ' ^^°^'
Introduction, I
Annals, ••...., 25
Appendix, . . , . , ^ ^ 222
Annals of Strath-Clyde.
Introduction, joi
Annals, .07
Annals of Cujiberland.
Introduction, ion
Annals, 196
Appendix, . . . . . . .239
Annals of Galloway.
Introduction, 243
Annals, 251
Appendix, . . , . . , 3Qg
Annals of Murray.
Introductioo, 325
Annals, 001
Annate oi tje ??ict0*
INTRODUCTION.
The Scots are mentioned by no historian earlier
than Ammianus Marcellinus, under the year 360.
It has, indeed, been frequently asserted that Por-
phyry, a celebrated pagan philosopher, about the year
267, in a work against the christian religion, now
lost, declared that '* neither Britain, a province fer-
tile of tyrants, and the Scotish nations (^Scotticce
gentes), and all the barbarous nations thereabout as
^ far as the ocean, had known Moses and the pro-
phets :" but, as some copies of saint Jeromes epistle
to Ctesiphon against Pelagius, in which the passage
is preserved, read (not Scotticce, but) ScythicoB
gentes, which seems most likely to be Porphyrys
genuine expression, this instance cannot be relied
VOL. II. A
2 INTRODUCTION.
on.* In the panegyric of Latinus Pacatus Drepa-
nius, addressed in Rome, to the emperor Theodosius
the elder, in the year 36l, they are again noticed :
" Redactum ad paludes suas Scotum loquar ?" (Shall
I speak of the Scot driven to his marshes ?) The
name, likewise, occurs in the poet Claudian, about
the year 400, where, speaking of the count Theo-
dosius, he says,
" Ille leves Mauros, nee falso nomine Pictos
Edomuit ; Scotumc^e vago mucione secutus
Fregit Hyperboreas remus audacibus undas."
Again :
' " Scotorum cumulos flevit glacialis rime"
• Hieronymus adversus Pelagium ad Cte$iphontem (Opera^
Parisiis, 1534, to. 2, fo. 91, 6). Innes, however, maintains
the passage not to be of Porphyry, but of saint Jerome him-
self; which seems a mistake : but, clearly, had Porphyry in-
tended the Scots of Ireland or Britain, he would have written
Scotica gens ; whereas there were many Scythian nations, with
which the Greeks had been acquainted even from the time of
Herodotus ; but it is highly improbable they should ever have
heard of so obscure and comparatively modem a people as the
Scots ; and, in fact, no synonimoas term for either Scotus or
Scotia is to be found in the Greek. The word Scythicat, in
the verses of Floras, upon the emperor Hadrian, preserved
by Spartian, and before quoted, has, likewise, been conjectu-
red to mean Scoticas ; though it apparently means no more
than Borealu.
Again :
Again
INTRODUCTION.
" Venit et extremis legio preetenta Btitannis ;
Qute Scoto dat psna truci "
'■'■ «— — totam quum Scatut leraen
Movit et infesto sputnavit remige Tethvs."
St Jerome, in his 83d epistle, says, " Scottorum
et Atticorum [r. Atticotoruni] ritu, ac de republica
Platonis, promiscuas uxores, communes liberos ha-
beant ;" and, in his second book against Jovian, as-
serts that, when a youth, in Gaul, he had himself
seen the Scots, a British nation, eat human flesh :
" Quid loquar de caeteris nationibus, cum ipse ado-
lescentulus in Gallia viderim Scotos, gentem Bri-
tannicam, humanis vesci camibus ?"* These Scots
appear to have settled, or established themselves,
during the third century, in Hibernia, or Ireland,
to which, in process of time, they gave the new
name of Scotia, or Scotland.f This country, it ap-
* Leiand appears to have seen " a picture upon glass, which
was in the cloister of Strenshall [abbey, a little above Whit-
by], shewed the Scots who inhabited near the confines of the
Engles, to have been, even to the times of William the bastard,
and this barbarity to have been punished by the Williamites."
(Collectanea^ III, 40.)
-f- It is called lernis, by Orpheus of Crotona, in his Argo-
nauticks, 526 years before Christ ; rerne, by Aristotle, Strabo,
4 INTRODUCTION.
pears, was already inhabited by the Hiberni, or Hi-
beriones, of whose origin, any more than that of the
Scots, nothing is known, but by conjecture, that the
former were a colony from Britain.* The distinc-
Stephen of Byzantium, and Claudian ; Iris, by Diodorus Si-
culus ; louernia, by Ptolemy and Marcianus ; Juverna, by
Mela, Juvenal, and Solinus ; Hibernia, by Caesar, Pliny, Ta-
citus, Orosius, Bede, &c ; Hiberione or Hiberia, by saint
Patrick, and in the itinerary of Antoninus ; Iren, by the bio-
grapher of saint Gildas ; and Scotia, or insula Scotorum, by
Isidore, Ceolfrid, Bede, Eginhard, &c. &c. The inhabitants,
apparently from the name of the island, have been called by
ancient writers, Hiberni, Hiberionet, Iti,Ire7tses, and Scotti
or ScoH.
The name of Scotia, however, seems not to be peculiarly
appropriated either to Ireland or to the north of Britain : " An-
no DCC.XIII, Pipinus moritur. Franci vero denuo in Scotia
silva, in Theobaldum et Austrios inuerunt ; et post multam
hinc inde strage m, Theobaldus vix fugae consilio evasit." (Ger-
vase of Tilbury, Otia imperialia.) (Leibnitz, Scrip. Bruns. I.)
(De regno Francorum, &c.) King Alfred, likewise, in his
translation of Orosius, has a Scotland in the JMediterranean, to
the westward ; but without any countenance from his originaL
See B. 1, c. 1.
" Propertius, who died some years before the birth of Christ,
has,
" Hibernk^i Gette, pictoque Britannia curru ;"
which Ware, or Harris, takes to allude to the Hiberni of Ire-
land. It is, however, nothing more than an epithet {wintry)
to the Getae or Goths, who lived in northern regions. Gildas
calls the Scots " Hiberni giassatorcs ;" and even Eumenius,
in 2flC, where he joins the Hiberni with the Picti, seems to
mean the same people.
INTRODUCTION. 5
tion between these tvro nations is manifested in an
ancient treatise, supposed to have been written by
saint Patrick, and entitled his Cotifession or Apo^
logy, in which the Scotti, as being the conquerors,
masters, and military men, appear as the nobility,
or gentry ;Jilu Scottorum etjilioe regulorum ; which
he repeats, joining, in both places, the Scotli and
regtdi, as being synonimous equivalent terms ; and
adding, generally, to the name Scottus, that of re~
gulus or nobilis ; whereas he never calls the native
Irish any thing but Hiberionce, as being the com-
mons and ordinary people.* This new race of the
Scots is brought, as usual, from Scythia, or Scati"
dinavia, the officina gentium, or manufactory of na-
tions, t In support of this hypothesis, it is pretend-
• Innes, p. 517.
+ Nennius, ftom the information of the most learned Scots
(peritissimi Scotorum), relates, that, when the Egyptians, pur-
suing the children of Israel, were drowned in the red sea, there
was, in those days, a nobleman of Scythia among the Egyp-
tians, expelled from his kingdom, who would not go in pursuit
of the people of god. Being, therefore, banished, and wan-
dering through various countries, he arrived at length in Spain,
whence, after inhabiting there for many years, he came to Hi-
bernia, 2000 years after the drowning of the Egyptians in the
red sea. This noble Scythian was also son-in-law to Pharaoh,
t. e. the husband of his daughter Scota, from whom, as was
reported, Scotia (L e. Ireland) was called. (C. !>.) As* i5ede
6 INTRODUCTION.
ed, that the names Scotus and Scytha are not only
synonimous, but that the former is a mere corrup-
tion of the latter !
" Dicitur a Githia Geticus, seu Gothia Gothi ;
Dicitur h Sithia Sithtcus, sic Scotia Scoti."*
Ralph de Diceto, about the year 1210, accounts for
this perversion in the manner of a modern etymo-
does not say that the Scots came from Scythia, the notion seems
to have no better foundation than this tidiculous Irish fable of
Nennius. He has already, in another, equally absurd, brought
them from Spain : " Novissime," he says, " Last of all came
the Scots from the parts of Spain to Ireland (cc. 6 and 7)'*
He brings them, however, from time to time, and then says,
" Last of all (.Novissim^) came Clamhocter, and there inha-
bited, with all his nation, unto this day :" though, after all,
he, or his interpolator, allows that " no certain history of the
origin of the Scots is to be found." (C. 8.) " The Britons,"
he says, " came in the third age of the world to Britain, and
the Scythians, that is, the Scots (Scythse autem, i. e. Scoti) in
the fourth age of the world obtained Ireland." His third age
is from Abraham to David ; his fourth from David to Daniel.
See also Polycfironicon, B. 1, p. 185. Bertram says, that a
MS. Herodotus reads iKoloa-HtiBat. What Herodotus is that ?
" The Irish writers," according to mr. Pinkerton, " uniformly
say that the Scots were Scythians, and so Nennius tells us ex-
pressly .... If we deny," he adds, " the Scots to have been
Scythians, we must reject all the Irish accounts, ancient and
modern." {Enquiry^ II, 46.) There is, however, no Irish
• phro. rythmicum (Innes.)
INTRODUCTION. 7
logist : *' A regione quadam quae dicitur Scitia, di-
citur Scita, Sciticus, Scoticiis, Scotus, Scotia, Si-
militer a regione quadam quae dicitur Geiia, dici-
tur Geta, Geticus, Goticus, Gotus, Ostrogotus, Wit-
sigotus : which serves to remind one of the ludi-
crous etymology of Golden Pippin : " Hooper,
cooper, diaper, napkin, pipkin, king Pepin, golden
Pippin." Q.E.D. Nennius, it is true, who brings
writer of any antiquity or repute, -who maintains this opinion ;
and with respect to Nennius, who seems to be the father of it,
his work is justly characterized by rar. Pinkerton himself " as
the weakest that ever bore the name of history : Its fables"
being " so childish and grotesque as to disgrace the human
mind." (II, 288.) He calls the Scots Scythes, and brings them
from Egypt and Spain ! The remark of Reinerus Rinectius,
" that at this day the name of the Scythians survives in that
of the Scots," is a false and absurd conceit. Mr. Pinkerton,
who says that " in person the Lowlanders are tall and large,
with fair complexions, and often with flaxen, yellow, and red
hair, and blue eyes : the grand features of the Goths [as all,
or most of them, are likewise of the Celts], in all ancient wri-
ters," adds, that " The Highlanders are generally diminutive,
with brown complexions, and almost always with black curled
hair and dark eyes." {Enquiry, II., 340). These Higlilanders,
or Irish Scots, cannot, therefore, upon his own hypothesis, be
a race of Scythians, as he elsewhere asserts, and pretends to
prove, that the Scythee and Scoti, and the Scythae and Gothi,
are one and the same people : consequently, if such an ab-
surd system could have been supported, there would be no
Celts in either Britain or Ireland.
8 INTRODUCTION.
the Scots from Spain, uses promiscuously the names
of ScythcB and Scott for the same people : but it is
by no means clear that Gildas calls the passage,
through which the Scots used to invade the provin-
cial Britons, Scythica vallis ; the word Scylhica
being, in fact, to be found in no ancient MSS. : all
which, on the contrary, read Styticam, and Tilhi-
cam ; for which Gale and Bertram propose Theti~
cam ; but the true emendation is undoubtedly Te-
thicam : the word Tethys being repeatedly used by
Claudian (an author very likely to be consulted by
Gildas) for the British sea :
" totam quum Scotus lernen
Movit et infesto spumavit remige Tethys."
Again :
'♦ Domito quod Saxone Tethys
Mitior aut fracco secura Britannia Picto."
It is, at the same time, utterly improbable that
Ammianus Marcellinus, and the other writers of
his age, had they meant to call this people Scythce,
would have written it Scott : for why should they
call one branch of the Scythce Scoii, and not the
whole ? Orosius, too, who wrote in the 5th century,
has much about the ancient Scythce, but calls the
inhabitants of Hibernia and Menevia Scotonim gen-
INTRODUCTION. 9
tes.* It is, therefore, a solema and notorious fact,
that no ancient or respectable writer ever calls the
Scots of Ireland Scythce, or the Scythians them-
selves Scoti.
Richai'd of Cirencester, in opposition to Bede,
who affirms the Scots to be strangers, supposes
them to have had their origin from Britain ; and
says, most certain it is that the Damnii, Voluntii,
Brigantes, Caugi, and other nations [of Ireland]
were of British origin, which passed over thither
after either Devitiacus, or Claudius, or Ostorius,
or other successful commanders, had disturbed them
at home ; alleging, by way of further argument,
their ancient tongue, which, he says, agrees not a
little with that of Britain and Gaul. This reason-
ing, however, will apply better to the Hiberni than
the Scoti. He enumerates, among the inhabitants,
the Ibernii, the Brigantes, the Menapii, the Cau(;i
(both of Teutonick origin), the Eblanae, the Volun-
tii, the Damnii, the Coriondi, and the Scoti ; but
of what age his materials were cannot be precisely
ascertained. Ptolemy, indeed, names the Auteri,
• King Alfred, in his translation of this author, has Sceottat
(not Scyttas) and Scotland (i. e. Ireland). He calls the Scy-
thians Sciththicon. In his translation of Bede he has Scottas,
Scotta, Scottunu It is not, therefore, true, as mr. Pinkerton
pretends, that he ever writes Scythe for Scottise.
10 INTRODUCTION.
Brigantes, Cauci, Coriondi, Darnii, or Darini,
Eblani, or Blanii, Erdini, Gargani, Menapii, Mag-
natae, or Magnati, Robogdii, Udiae,or Vodiae, Uterni,
Vellubri, or Velliberi, Vennicnii, and Voluntii, or
Usuntii : to which Orosius adds the Luceni ; and
Richard, the Ibernii, and Scotti. But why these
Roman names should be given to people whom the
Romans never conquered, nor even visited, or what
authority Ptolemy had for the geography of the
country, one is at a loss to conceive.
That the Scots, Scoti, or Scotti, were a Celtic
race,* is proved by their language, which, from the
names, words, fragments, and even entire works, of
the 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, and 10th, centuries still
preserved, f appears to be not only radically, but
• They called themselves Ga'M, Gaitheli : " Anegathel di-
citur quasi margo Scottorum seu Hybernensium : quia omnes
Hyhernenses & Scotti generaliter Gaitheli dicuntur, a quodam
eorum primaevo duce Gathelglas vocata" Desitii AlhanioE
(Innes.)
•\ Usher, from an ancient life of St Albe, quotes a couplet
in Scotish or Irish rime, by saint Patrick. See, also. Wares
Irith ■writers, as improved by Harris. They cannot indeed pro-
duce original MSS. any more than other people, neither is their
production necessary to establish the fact. An excellent Irish
scholar, Theophilus O'Flanagan, in 1785, discovered and de-
cyphered an inscription in the Irish language, and the Ogham
character, upon the sepulchral stone of Conan, a warrior, who
was slain the year preceding the battle of Gabhra in 296, and
INTRODUCTION. 11'
identically, the same with that of the native Irish
of the present day, which is universally acknow-
ledged to be a dialect of the ancient Celtic. Ire-
land, after its conversion to Christianity, in the
5th century* was the seat of religion, literature,
and science ; inviting the studious from all quar-
ters, and supplying the neighbouring nations, even
England itself, with learned priests.
Little more need be said about the Scots. They are
never mentioned, at least under that name, by either
Ptolemy, Dio, or 'Herodian, much less by Tacitus ;
and the SCOTTI, which appear, in large charac-
ters, in Richards Roman map of Ireland, as a people
occupying a considerable extent of country, may be
fairly presumed to have been introduced on his own
authority. A colony of these Scots, under the con-
which was expressly referred to in an ancient Irish poem on
that battle. This inscription could be read five different ways,
as this very ingenious gentleman has satisfactorily proved. See
The Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, Volume I.
Mr. Pinkerton, it is true, " from perusal of the Annals of Ul-
ster," is " fully convinced that the names of not only the Irish
monarchs but of most of the provincial kinglets, are Gothic."
(Enquiry, II. 47). An opinion, to make use of his own words,
" absolutely false, ignorant, and childish." (I. 163.)
• St Palladius, according to Bede, was first sent by pope
Cdestin, in 431, to the Scots that believed in Christ. (B. I. c.
13.) He never mentions saint Patrick, who is supposed to
have arrived thitlicr in the same year.
1 2 INTRODUCTIOX.
duct of Riada^ or Reuda, is supposed, hy Bede and
others, to have settled in the west part of Albany^
or modern Scotland, at sttoe uncertain period, pro-
bably in the 4th or 5th century ;* but being, it is
• Mr Pinkerton has placed the Scots in Britain A. C. 258,
a fact for which he quotes Beda, L. I, c. 6, and O'Conor.
Bede, however, says nothing, from which a settlement of that,
or, indeed, any other specific period, can be inferred ; and O'-
Conor is a weak and credulous writer, of no authority, in a
matter of ancient history, nor is either Kennedy, or Toland,
a whit better ; for, although mr. Pinkerton pretends of the
former that " he generally quotes MS. page and column,"
the only one he actually cites is the book of Lecan, taken, it
seems, out of the Psalter of Cashel, a fabulous compilation
of no antiquity. In every other respect he is perfectly ig-
norant and contemptible, following the romantic lies of Bois
and Buchanan with the most implicit servility. Even mr.
Pinkerton himself, who has recourse to the evidence of these
incredible witnesses, allows they may be thought " but poor
supports of Beda's authority." In fact, they are no support at
all, any more than Geoffrey of Monmouth, or Geoffrey Keat-
ing, and do not deserve to be quoted, or even read. No such
expedition, nor even such a person as Riada or Reuda, is ever
noticed by Tigernac, or Flannus d monastcrio (or Flan of
Bute), as quoted by Usher and O'Flaherty, or in the Ulster
Annals, or any otlier ancient, in short, or authentic monument :
it remains, therefore, on the sole authority of Bede. There
are, at the same time, many passages in no modern writers to
countenance a settlement of the Scots in Britain, anterior to
that of Fergus ]\IacErc, in 496, 498, or 503. " In Britain
also," as we are told by Nennius, " Historeth the son of Isto-
rinus held Dalrieta with his people" (c. 8). " The Scots from
INTRODUCTION. 13
conjectured, not long after, driven out by the Picts,
another still more formidable and populous, under
Ireland," according to an ancient but anonymous life of saint
Patrick, cited by Usher (p. 306), " under their king Neill
Nseigiallach [whose reign O'FIaherty makes to commence 379]
wasted much divers provinces of Britain against the Roman
empire, in the reign of Constantius, the son of Constantine ;
beginning to waste the north part of Britain : and, afterward,
by battles and fleets, the Hibernians expelled the inhabitants
of that land ; and inhabited these themselves. Saint Patrick,
therefore," it adds, " was led captive to Ireland in the first
year of the reign of the emperor Julian the apostate, who
reigned after Constantinus [A. C- 361] ; and in the ninth year
of the reign of Neill Naeigiallach, king of Ireland, who reigned
powerfully 27 years, and who much wasted Britain and Eng-
land, as far as the sea which is between Gaul and England,
and there fell in battle." This Neil [Nellus magnus] possess-
ing the monarchy of Ireland, the six sons of Mured king of
Ulster, as we learn from Giraldus Cambrensis, " in no small
fleet, occupied the northern parts of Britain, whence, also, a
nation by them propagated, and called by a specific word
Scotish, inhabit that comer to this day." (Topo. Hiber. Dis-
tinc. 3, c. 16.) This, however, seems to allude to the establish-
ment, in 496 or 503, by three of the six (or twelve) sons of
Ere, of the royal family of Ireland, and chief of the Dalriads
in the north of that island. See O' Flaherty's Ogygia, p. 465.
It may be proved, at the same time, by both Gildas and Bede,
that the Scots were settled in the north-west of Britain before
the year 450 ; and, from Ammianus Marcellinus, and others,
that they had even infested those parts from the middle of the
preceding century : but, it must be confessed, they are alto-
gether unnoticed by Tacitus, Ptolemy, Dio, Herodian, and
Eutropius, as well as in the Roman topography of Richard of
Cirencester.
8
14 INTRODUCTION.
the command of Fergus, or of himself and his two
brothers Loarn and Angus, three of the sons of Ere,
a petty king or lord of Ireland, arrived in the year
496, or, according to some, in 498, and, to others,
in 503. These Scots possessed, under the name of
Dalriada, or Dalrieta (that of their ancient seat),
the whole of Argyle, a province of much greater
extent, at that period, than the present sheriflTdom,*
together, it is probable, with the Hebrides, or west-
ern isles ; and had their proper sovereigns till the
year 843 ; when Kenneth MacAlpin, by whatever
means, obtained the Pictish crown, and left the
united kingdoms to his successors.f
The ancient history of the Irish, as well as that
of the British Scots, is obscured and polluted by a
number of the most extravagant and absurd fables,
• See Maq)herson8 Geographical illustrations. " The king-
dom of the Scots in Britain, called sometimes RegnumDalrietce^
or Dalriedw, according to Innes, " included in those times all
the western islands, together with the countries of Lorn, Ar-
gyle, Knapdayl, Cowell, Kentyre, Lochabyr, and a part of
Braid-Albayn." Critical Essay, p. 87- They and their terri-
tory were divided from the Pictish dominions by two branches
of the Orampian hills, or Drum-Alban ; the one to the north,
from Athole to Knoydart, or Aresaick ; and the other to the
south-east, from Athole, through Braid-Albayn, by Loch-Lo-
mond, toward the mouth of Clyde. Ibid.
• See the '* Introduction" to The Annals of the Picls.
INTRODUCTION. 15
in which even their best modern writers, with an
exception of Ware and Usher, seem to place implicit
belief ; and which, though, in all probability, of very
recent date, they cite as of immense and impossible
antiquity. The only genuine documents they have
are certain ancient annals ; those of Tigernac, for
instance, who died in 1080, of Ulster, and of Innisfal-
len ; the Chronicon Scotorum, and the synchronisms
of Flannus a monasterio, or Flan of Bute, who died
in 1056 ; together with a few passages in the ear-
liest lives of some of their saints ; all which, as they
afford no countenance to the lying legends, and an-
tediluvian peregrinations of this ignorant, bigotted,
and barbarous people, are neglected and despised.*
• Even the latest writer upon the antiquities of Ireland,
and, undoubtedly, an Irishman himself, though so sceptical as
to dispute the very existence of saint Patrick, takes, like mr.
Pinkerton, the Fins, Firbolgs, and Tuath-de-Danans, of Irish
romance, for real and authentic history : which, in the words
of the evangelist, is to " strain at a gnat, and swallow a
camel."
General Vallancey, in his " Critico-historical dissertation
concerning the laws of the ancient Irish," (being Number IV.
of the " Collectanea de rebus Hibernicis") says, " I hope I
need not make [those who interest themselves in Irish anti-
quities] any apology, for delivering into their hands, in its
original simplicity, what I have found in the Codex MomO'
mUfuis, concerning the kings of Dal-cassian race, from the Ild
eentury to the b^inning of the IX. : after which I shall pur.
16 INTRODUCTION.
The name of Scotia, or Scotland, as elsewhere
observed, was never attributed to the country now
so called, before the eleventh century, when the
Scots, being in the full and peaceable possession of
the whole, thought proper to substitute that appel-
lation in lieu of its more ancient name of Albania,
or Albany ; their primitive dialect continuing in
use, with both prince and people, till the reign of
Malcolm III. surnamed Can-more, in 1057 i* from
sue their history, connected with that of the £ugenian princes,
and other kings of the different provinces of Ireland, accord-
ing to the authority of the best anxals, particularly those
of Inufallen, Tighernach, and his continuator, with those of
Magradan, the Chronicon Scotorum, and of Clotimacnoiss,
OF ALL WHICH I HAVE OLD AND WELL AUTHENTICATED
COPIES." (P. 425.) How far the veracity of this Phoenico-
Chaldaic-Anglo-Hibernian antiquary may be relied on, is ma-
nifest from his private letter to a friend at Dublin, dated some
day in October, or November, 1798, (as appeared by a trans-
mitted extract,) in which he said, " I have ncver seen the
Chron. Scot, and what extracts I have given were from
OTHER BOOKS :" SO that all this pretended history is mere
fable and romance. A copy, however, of the Chronicon Sco-
torum was in the collection of Charles O'Conor esquire, which
is said to have been purchased by the marquis of Buckingham.
See also p. 479.
• That the proper tongue of this monarch was the Scotish
or Irish Gaelic is proved by the testimony of a contemporary
historian, Turgotus, that is, or Theodoricus, author of the life of
saint Margaret, his wife, who, speaking of certain ecclesiastical
INTRODUCTION. 17
which time the Saxon or English, from a variety of
causes, seems to have gradually usurped its place ;
so far, at least, that it is, at present, confined to part
only of the north and west highlands, and to the
Hebrides, or Western-isles.
councils, in which the queen presided, adds, " Sed in hoc con-
flictu REX IPSE adjutor et praecipuus residebat ; quodcumque
in hac causa jussisset, dicere paratissimus et facere. Qui, quo-
nmm perfect^ Anglorum llnguam, jEQue ut propriam, nove-
rat, viGiLANTissiMUS in hoc concilia, utriusque partis in-
TERPRES EXTiTERET :" that is, king Malcolm explained
the queens English, or Saxon, to the Scotish clergy, and the
Gaelic jargon of the latter, to the queen. The names of many
Irish nobles oi bishops occur in the charters of this king, and
his two or three immediate successors, who seem, from their
situation as witnesses, to have been about the court : as, for
instance, Macduffe and earl Duncan, under Malcolm ; Beth
and Dufagan, under Alexander I. ; Cormac, Macbeth, Malise,
Maldoweni, Macocbeth, Gillepatric, Macimpethin, Alwyn
Maclerkyl, under David ; Duncan, the son of Amaledy,
Malcolm, Gylmychel, Machedolf, Duncan, the son of Gilchrist,
Newyn Blackessan, Maldoven, Maocdawy, Hector Macsvukyn,
under Alexander III. {Additional case of E. countess of Su-
therland, p. 6.)
Irish patronymics, in fact, appear, at that period, to have
been so common, that they were sometimes applied by way of
distinction of the old Scotish peerage. " A.D. 1139 [David]
rex Seotie et Henricus filius ejus, cum omnibus suis, extunc
quamdiu viverent, Stephano regi Anglie per omnia pacifici, et
fidelissimi debebant : et ut iidelitate eorum securior esset, filium
Cospatrici, comitis, et filium Hugonis de MoiviUa, et filium
VOL. II. B
.18 INTRODUCTION.
The Scots, whether of Ireland or North-Britain,
appear to have been held in great contempt by the
ancient English. The old capitulist of Gildas,
about the twelfth century, calls them " gens scabra
Scotorum" ; William of Malmesbury speaks of the
*' rubiginem Scottice barbariei" (158); and says,
** tunc Scottus familiaritatem pulicum . . . reliquit"
(133). Henry of Huntingdon, archdeacon of that
bishopric, and a learned historian of the same age,
speaking of this people, adds, "quos \^Angli}yii,\s-
siMOS habebant" {S50f). Gervase of Tilbury, like-
wise, not a much later writer, having observed that
" Scotland was formerly inhabited by the Scots,
men," he continues, "viLissiMiE conversationis"
{ptia imperialia, apud Scrip. Bruns. I, 917.) See,
also, Bromton, co- 909*
Walter Espec, a great baron of Yorkshire, who
had come over from Normandy with William the
bastard, in his harangue delivered to the English
army, previously to the battle of Cowtonmoor, ha-
ving already described certain successful exploits of
Fergusi comitis, et filium Mel, et filium Mac : scilicet, quin-
que comitum de Scotia, ei obsides dare debebant." (R. Ha-
guttal de gestis Stephani, apud Decern scrip, co. 330.) Mel,
a bishop, and disciple of saint Patrick, and Macca, the dis-
ciple of himself and bishop Melchu, are mentioned by Usher
(from an old biographer), 33(>.
INTRODUCTION. 19
the Anglo-Normans in Scotland, goes on to ask,
'* who would not laugh, rather than fear, that,
against such Qmen], the vile Scot, with half-
naked buttocks, should come foreward to fight ?"
He says, likewise, " to our lances, to our swords,
and our darts, they [the Scots] oppose their naked
hide ; using a calf-skin for a shield :" and mentions,
also, '* the too great length of those spears, which
we," he says, " behpld from high :" but " the wood,"
he adds, " is frail, the iron blunt ; while it strikes,
it perishes; while it is hit, it is broken, scarcely
being sufficient for one blow. Receive it only with
a stick, and the unarmed Scot will Stand still"
(Ethelred, co. 340). Nevertheless it is said to have
been ordained, by Ina, king of the West-Saxons,
who died, at Rome, in 725, *' that the English
might take wives of the illustrious blood of the Bri-
tons, and the Britons, wives of the illustrious blood
of the Engles. Some Engles received wives of the
NOBLE BLOOD OP THE ScoTs." (Lelauds CoUec*
tanea, I, 408.)
It has been asserted by the late George St^evens,
esquire, that " the crown of Scotland was originally
not hereditary. When a successor," he adds, '' was
declared in the lifetime of a king (as was often the
case) the title oi prince of Cumberland was imme-
diately bestowed on him as the mark of his desig-
20 INTRODUCTION.
nation. Cumberland," he says, " was, at that time,
held by Scotland of the crown of England, as a fief"
{Note on Macbeth, Shak. VII, 368).
But it is manifest that he knew nothing of the
real history of that people, having contented him-
self, like most other readers, with the legends of
Fordun, Bois, or Buchanan, retailed by HoUynshed
or Speed. That the crown of Scotland descended
regularly from father to son, appears clearly from
the old authentic lists far anterior to Fordun ; in
which we find Malcolm III, in 1057, the lineal de-
scendant of Fergus in 496.
In the case of the infancy of the heir, it seems to
have been usual for the next brother of the deceased
monarch to ascend the throne, which it is probable
he might not be always ready to part with ; and
this monarchy, no doubt, like all others, was liable
to usurpation and violent convulsions : but, never-
theless, in settled times, and when left to itself, it
constantly descended from ancestor to heir, like
those of France or England ; and there is no in-
stance of any interference, on the part of the people,
either to elect a sovereign, or to change the succes-
sion.
He seems, however, to have had no authority for
these assertions but the absurd fables of Hector
Bois ; by a quotation from whom, mr Malone sage-
INTRODUCTION. 21
ly observes, " mr Steevens's remark is supported."
*' An extract or two from Hector Boethius," he says,
" will be sufficient relative to these points." There
is, however, no instance, in the genuine history of
Scotland, of a successor being designed in the life-
time of a reigning king : and that the title of prince
of Cumberland notified such designation is altoge-
ther utterly false and groundless ; nor could Cum-
berland possibly be a^ef at the time it was in the
possession of the Scots ; many years, that is, before
fiefs were known in these countries.
' ANNALS OF THE SCOTS.
ANNALES SCOTORUM.
CCCCXCVI. Fergus filius Eric fiiit primua
qui de semine Chonare, suscepit regnum Albaniae,
i. e. a monte Drumalban usque ad mare Hiberniae
et ad Inche-Ga]l. Iste regnavit tribus annis.*
" Cronica regum Scottorum, Innes's Critical Essay, Ap.
Num. IV. and Pinkertons Enquiry, I. Ap. Num; IX. " Fer-
gus filius Eric ipse fuit primus qui de semine Chonare susce-
pit regnum Albaniae, i. e. A monte Brunallan usque ad mare
Hibernise & ad InchegalV De situ Albanian, Innes, Ap. Num.
I. " Fergus filius Erth primus in Scotia regnavit tribus annis
ultra Drumalban usque Sluagh muner [1. Sluagh more'] &
usque ad Inchegal." Nomina regum Scot, et Pict. Innes,
Ap. Num. V. " Feargus moi mac Earca (i. e. Fergussiut
magnus Erici Jilius) cum gente Dalraidd partem Britanniae
tenuit ; & ibi mortuus est." Tigemac, Ushers Britan. cccle-
Harum antiquitates, 1687, fo. p. 320. This gens Dalraida
was the Dalreudini or Dalriads, Scotish or Irish subjects of
Ere, king or lord of Dalrieda, in the province of Ulster (since
called Reuta or Routs), a territory comprehending a good part
of the county of Antrim : so that they seem to have brought
the name, which they gave to their new settlement, along with
them ; and Bede, who derives it from Daly a portion, and
26 ANNALS OF
ANNALS OF THE SCOTS.
CCCCXCVI. Fergus, son of Ere, was the first
who, of the seed of Chonare, assumed the govern-
Eeuda, the leader of a prior colony, is, probably, mistaken in
his etymology. " Clanna Eachach ghabsad Albain iar naird>
ghiaidh. Clanna Chonaire an chaomh fhir Toghaide na tien
Ghaodhil ; Tri mic Eire, mhic Eachach ait . . . Ghabsad Al-
bain ard a ngus ; Loam, Fergus, is Aongus. Dech mbliadhna
Loam ler bladh I bhflaitheas iarthair Alhan Tanes Loairn fhel
go ngus Seach mbliadhna a ficheat Fergus^' (i. e. The children
of Eochy possessed Albany after [the Picts] by their high
power. The children of Chonaire the gentleman raised the
strong Irish ; three sons of Ere, the son of Eochy the great,
possessed Albany the great likewise ; Loarn, Fergus, and
Angus. Ten years Loam flourished in the government of
West-Albany. After Loarn a space likewise seven and twenty
years Fergus.) Duan (a Gaelic or Irish poem of the time of
Malcolm III. 1057 — 1093), Pinkertons Enquiry, 11. Ap.
Num. II. Chonaire was chief king of Ireland about 215, anC
the father of Carbre-Riada, who is said to have establishes
himself in the same district about 258. See Ushers Antiqui-
iatet, p. 320. " A. M. MMCCCXX [^. C. 320]. Ductu
regis Fergusii in Brittaniam transeunt Scotti ; ibique sedeip
figunt. Ricar. Cori. 1. 2, c. 1. Fergus, by the Irish account
followed by Kennedy, died in 529 (p. 172) ', or, according to
Walsh, who calls ffim, erroneously, brother to Mairchertach
mar mliac Erca (i. c. Muredach, or Murtoch, the great, the soa
of (his mother) Erca, the daughter of Loarn : See Ware and O'-
Flaherty) monarch of Ireland, in 530 (Prospect, p. 20) ; and,
THE SCOTS. 27
ment of Albany, that is, from the mount Drumal-
ban unto the sea of Ireland, and to the western isles.
He reigned three years.
with his two brothers, Loarn, and Enegus, was interred in the
island Yona. {Nomina regum.) Their father Ere, the son
of Eochy Munrevar, died in 474 (Usher, p. 321) ; and Eochy
himself before 439 (Kennedy, p. 140). The settlement of
Fergus in Britain is placed by Tigemac under the pontificate
of Symmachus, who ascended the papal throne in 498 (though
mr Pinkerton, who has examined sir James Wares copy of this
annalist, now in the Bodleian library, says that he '^ does not
positively date the power of Fergus in the first year of Sym-
machus") ; and the ancient Irish author of the synchronisms
as well of the kings and provincial princes of Ireland as of the
kings of Scotland (i. c. Flannus a monasterio, or Flan of Bute),
reckons twenty years from the battle of Och€, in which Ailill
(or Oilill) Molt, king of Ireland, was slain, to the coming into
Albany of the six sons of Ere, of whom, he says, two were
called Angus, two, Loarn, and two, Fergus : a circumstance
mentioned also by Joceline, in the life of St Patrick, who gave
his blessing to Fergus, the youngest brother, and prophesied
that he should be the father of kings, who should reign not
only in their own country, but in a distant and foreign region.
See Usher, p. 320. Kennedy, likewise, from the book of
Lecan, observes that Ere left twelve sons, " most of them
grown up before the fathers death." (P. 145.) The battle
of Och^ appears, from the Ulster Annals, to have happened
in 483 ; for which reason Usher (p. 320) places the arrival of
Fergus and hia brethren in 503 ; a computation in which be
28 ANNALS OF
CCCCXCIX. Domangrat filius ejus quinque
annis [regnavit.3
has been followed by others, but which cannot, possibly, be
reconciled to subsequent and well-authenticated events, from
the Ulster Annals, which require either this expedition to be
placed at an earlier period, or the acknowledgment of some
error in the intermediate dates. Father Walsh says, the "Irish
monuments fix on the year of Christ 498, the time of Fergus
Mot (son to Ercho, nephew to Eochadh Muinreamhar), and
of his five brothers with him, invading the north of Britain"
(p. 367) : and Lynch dates the battle of Ochd in 478 ; which
still preserves the old synchronists period of twenty years.
O'Flaherty, with the assistance of Hector Bois, or Boethius,
an ill-informed, inventive, and mendacious writer of the six-
teenth century, makes the reign of Fergus to commence in 513,
and to last 16 years ; which, admitting two, and not 32 or 23,
to be the period of Gavran, is utterly inconsistent with the 34
years of Comgal, and his death in 538. The supputation here
adopted is, no doubt, erroneous, but cannot, it seems, be recti-
fied without conjectural violence, and greater sacrifices. At
any rate 603 cannot be right, nor will any date be found so
consistent and unexceptionable as 496. That Gavran died
in 560, after a reign of 23 years, and Comgal, in 538, after
one of 34, are facts as well attested as any in Greek or Roman
history ; the Irish annals concurring with the two old Scotish
lists ; and that Domangart reigned 5 years, and Fergus no
more than 3, is asserted by both the latter. The Duan, it is
true, extends the reign of Fergus 27 years, after that of 10
allotted to Loam, which is manifestly impossible and absurd ;
as it is not only most probable that the three brothers reigned,
if at all, at the same time, in separate districts, but the term of
37 years would carry the expedition back to 466, when Fergus,
THE SCOTS. 29
CCCCXCIX. Domangart his son reigned five
years.
DIV. Congel filius Domangrat triginta tribus
p. triginta quatuor]] annis regnavit.*
the youngest of the 6, if not 12, sons of Ere, must, if actually
born so soon, have been a mere child. That he died in 529
or 530 is no less false and impossible. If, indeed, it could be
proved, or fairly inferred, that any two of these sovereigns,
Congal and Gavran, for instance, had, like Loam, Fergus,
and Angus, reigned at the same time, the accession of Fergus
in 503 might, doubtless, be easily reconciled with the death of
the former in 538, or that of the latter in 560 : but there is
not, in fact, the least ground for such a supposition. It is
much to be regretted that the shade of St Patrick, or St Co-
lumb-cilla, cannot be raised, by some witch of Endor, to decide
this difficult question.
• Cro. regum Scot. — " Dovenghart fil. Fergus quinque
ann. regnavit." Nomina regum, &c. " Domhangart mac
Fheargus ard Aireamh chuagh mbhadhau mbiothgharg (i. e.
Domangart, son of Fergus the great, reckoned five years in
troubles"). Duan. " Domangart Mac Nisse rex Scotice obiit
507." IMSS. Sloane, Num. 479. He is again surnamed Mac
Niesl, in No. 479. Nise might possibly be the name of his
own mother, as Mise was of his fathers, or N"ise and Mite
may be the same name, and he called after his grandmother.
The wife of this Domangard was Fedelmia tlie daughter of
aO ANNALS OF
DIV. Congal the son of Domangart reigned
thirty-four years.
DXXXVIII. Mors Comgail Mac Domangairt
(ri Alban) 35 anno regni.
DXXXVIII. The death of Congal, the son of
Eochy Mogmedon king of Ireland. (O'FIa. p. 473.) Loam,
the elder brother of Fergus, appears, from O'Flahertys account,
to have left a numerous progeny, none of whom, however, is
known to have reigned in Britain, unless it be Fercha-fada,
or Farquhar the long, whom he makes the 8th in descent from
that monarch. See Ogygia,^. 471, 479. He has left his name
to a considerable territory in Argyle, which retains it to this
day : but no further mention is made in any of the old Scotish
documents of Angus, the third brother. O'Flaherty, on what-
ever authority, says that Ilay, Calaros, Rosfenan, Airdeas,
Loicrois, Aifcaifil, Kinel-noengusa, and Teallach-caillin, 430
families (this is the dimension of the lands) fell to the lot
of the whole tribe or sept of this Angus {Cinel nangusa) ; and
that Muredach, or Murdoch, his son, was the first cultivator
of Ilay, an island of the Hebrides. (P. 470.) The shire of
Angus, however, could not well receive its name from this
prince, being on the eastern coast, and continuing, apparently,
in the possession of the Picts.
THE SCOTS. 31
Domaugart, king of Albany, in the 35th year of
his reign.
Goveran frater Congel triginta [1. viginti duo]
annis Qregnavit].*
Gavran, the brother of Congal, reigned twenty-
two years.
DLX. Mors Gauvrani filii Domangardi.t
Conal filius Congel quatuordecim annis [regna-
vit34
DLX. ThedeathofGavran,thesonofDomaugard.
• Cro. regum Scot. " Gauran fil. Dovenghart 22 an. regn."
Nomina regum, ^c. " Doblliad hain . . . Tar eis Chomhgharll
do Ghabhran," (i. e. Two years after Congal to Gavran). Duan.
-f- Tigernac ; OTlaherty, p. 472 ; and An. Ul. ad an. 658.
A modern hand in MS. Sloan, 1493, fo. 84, says 559.
X Cro. legum Scot. " Conal fiL Congal 14 an. regn."
Nomina regum, ^c. " Tri bliadlma fochuig, gan roimn, Ba
righ Conall mhic Comhghaill," (i. e. Three years by five with-
out division was Icing Conall the son of Comgall). Duan.
tJ2 ANNALS OF
Conal, the son of Congalj reigned fourteen years.
DLXIII. Post bellum Culedrebene, duobus trans-
acts annis, quo tempore vir beatus [S. Columba]
de Scotia peregrinaturus primitus enavigavit ; qua-
dam die, hoc est, eadem hora qua in Scotia com-
missum est bellum quod Scottice dicitur Ondemone,
idem homo dei, coram Conallo rege, filio Comgil, in
Bryttania conversatus, per omnia enarravit, tam de
bello commisso, quam etiam de illis regibus quibus
dominus de inimicis victoriam condonavit.^
DLXIII. Two years after the battle of Culedre-
bene, in which time the blessed man [[St. Colum-
hsQ, being about to travel, first of all sailed from
Scotland [j. e. Ireland^ ; on a certain day, that is,
in the very same hour in which was fought in Scot-
• Adamnanus, Vita S. Colunibos, L. 1, c 7- The battle ot
Cuildremtne is placed by the Annals of Ulster in 659 [5C0].
The battle of Ondemone is supposed by Usher to be the same
with that of Mimdore [or Mona Dair], noted, in those annals
as the year 562 [563]. Both places were in Ireland. St Co-
lumba, according to the Irish writers, was a relation of Conal ;
being the 4th in descent from Loam. (O'Fla. p. 642.)
8
THE SCOTS. 3{J
land the battle which in Scotish (z. e. Irish) is called
Ondemone, the same man of god, conversing, in
Britain, before king Conal, the son of Congal, re-
lated tliroughout, as well concerning the battle
fought, as also of those kings to whom the lord
granted victory over their enemies.
DLXXIV. Mors Conail Mac Comgail, anno regni
sui 16 Ql. 15D, qui obtulit Hy Columcille.*
Edan filius Goveran triginta quatuor annis [[reg-
navit;3.f
• An. Ul. Bede, by mistake, makes Bnidei king of the
Picts the benefactor of the saint on this occasion. Conal was
his relation.
•f- Cro. regum Scot. " Edhan lil. Gauran 34 an. reg."
Nomina regum, ^c. " Cethre bliadhna ficheat thall Ba righ
Aodhan," (i. e. Four years twenty over was king Aidan). Duan.
In 575 Aidan was present at the great council of Drumceat in
Ireland. See Adam. L. 1, c. 60. In 577 he appears, in com-
pany with Gwenddolau, or Gwendolavus, another prince, it is
supposed, of some part of modern Scotland, at the battle of
Arderyth (or Atterith), against Roderick the munificent (Rhyd-
derch Haet), king of Cumbria, or Cambria, i. e. Strath-Cluyd,
in which the latter obtained the victory. See Williams's notes
on the MrcE Cambro Brit, at the end of Llwyds Britan. de-
scrip. Com. 1731, p. 142. Geoffrey of Monmouth, who, in
VOL. II, C
34 ANNALS OF
DLXXIV. The death of Conal the son of Con-
gal, in the fifteenth year of his reign, who gave Hy
to Columbkil.
Aidan, the son of Gavran reigned thirty-four
years.
DLXXVI. Bellum de Loco in Kintire, in quo
cecidit Duncath Mac Conail Mac Comgail ; et alii
muJti de sociis filiorum Gawran ceciderunt.*
DLXXVI. The battle of Loco in Kentire, in
which fell Duncan the son of Conal, the son of Con-
gal ; and many others of the allies of the sons of
Gavran.
DLXXX. The ^battle ?3 of Ouc with Aodan
Mac Gavran.f
his metrical life of Merlin Caledonius, alludes to this battle^
sajs of CKiennolous,
•• Scotia qui regna regebat ;"
without mentioning Aidan.
* An. Ul. This seems to have been a war about the suc-
cession. O'Flaherty calls it the battle omealgan.
•\ An, Ul, A blank is left by the copyist
THE SCOTS. SB
DLXXXII. Bellum Manan, in quo victor erat
Aodhan Mac Gawran.*
■ JM. This is, as usual, at 681 : At 582 is, again, " Bel-
lum Manan per Aodan. In tempore alio, hoc est, post mul-
tos a supra memorato bello [Caledebene set. seu Ondemone]
annorum transcursus, cum esset vir sanctus [Columba] in Hyona
insula, subito ad suum dicit ministratorem, Cloccam pulsa :
cujus sonitu fratres incitati, ad ecclesiam ipso sancto prassule
prseeunte ocius currunt, ad quos ibidem flexis genubus iufit :
Nunc intentepro hoc populo, et Aidano rege dominum oremus,
hac enim hora ineunt bellum. Et post modicum intervallum
egressus oratorium, respiciens in coelum, inquit : Nunc bar-
bari in fugam vertuntur: Aidano que quamlibet infaelix,
tamen concessa est victoria. Set et de numero de exercitu
Aidaniinterfectorum, trecentorum et trium virorum, vir beatus
prophetice narravit." Adorn. L. 1, c. 8. This battle, called
in the title of the chapter, helium Miathor^m, is nowhere else
mentioned, unless it should be the bellum Manan of these an-
nals, which O'Flaherty conjectures to be the battle of £,e<Ari^A,
690. *' Alio quoque in tempore, ante supradictum bellum
sanctus Aidanum regem interrogat de regni successore. Illo re-
spondente, se nescire quis esset de tribus filiis suis regnaturus :
Arcurius, an Echodius Find, an Domingartus : Sanctus con-
sequenter hoc profatur modo : Nullus ex his tribus erit reg-
nator, nam in bellis cadent ab inimicis trucidandi. Sed nunc
si alios juniores habeas ad me veniant, et quem ex eis elegerit
dominus subito super meum irruet gremium. Quibus aocitis
secundum verbum sancti, Echodius Buide adveniens, in sinu
ejus recubuit, statimque eum osculatus benedixit, et ad patrem
ait : Hie est superstes, et rex post te regnaturus, et filii ejus
post eum regnabunt. Sic omnia post suis temporibus plene
adimpleta sunt. Nam Arturius, et Echodius Find, non longo
36 ANNALS OF
DLXXXII. The battle of Manan^ in which Ai-
dan the son of Gavran was conqueror.
DXC. TheHbattle of Leithvedh CQ. Leithredh]]
by Aodan Mac Gauran.*
DXCV. Mors Eogain Mac Gawran.f
DXCV. The death of Eochy the son of Gav-
ran.
post temporis intervallo, Micitorum superius memorato in bello
trucidati sunt. Domingartus vero in Saxonia [t. e. Anglia]
bellica in strage interfectus est. Echodius autem Buide post
patrem in regnum successit.'*— Adorn. L. 1, c. 9.
• An. Ul.
•f- Ibi. This was the brother of Aidan, whom Adomnan
calls logenanus. It should be Eochoidh, Eochadh, or Eoga-
nan, not Eogan, which is distinguished in Keating as a different
name.
THE SCOTS. 37
DXCVI. Jugulatio filiorum AodhaiD, Brain et
Doraan.*
DXCVI. The jugulation of the sons of Aidan,
Brain and Doman.
DXCVIII. Domangard in Kirkinn praelio ceci-
disse, anno post S. Columbae obitum^ refert codex
Cluan, et ciim eo Tigernachus.t
DXCVIII. That Domangard fell in the battle
of Kirkinn, in the year after the death of St. Co-
lumba ; the book of Cluan relates, and therewith-
all Tigernach.
* Ibi. These names are, probably, errors for Arthur or
Eochy-Jind, and Domangart, mentioned in the preceding note
from Adomnan. According, however, to O'Flaherty, the book
of Cluan and Tigernach report Domangart to have fallen in the
battle of Kirkin (see at the year 598) ; and we find, in the lat-
ter, that Conad or Conangus, another son of king Aidan, was
drowned in the sea (see, afterwards, A. 622).
•f O'Flaherty, p. 475. He was one of the sons of Aidan.
38 ANNALS OF
DCI. Pausa Cotngail.*
DCI. The death of Comgal.
DCIII. Histemporibus regno Nordanhymbrorum
praefuit rex fortissimus, et gloriae cupidissimus ^-
dilfrid, qui plus omnibus Anglorum primatibus
gentem vastavit Brittonum Nemo enim in
tribunis, nemo in regibus plures eorum terras, ex-
terminatis vel subjugatis indigenis, aut tributarias
genti Anglorum, aut habitales fecit , . . Unde mo-
tus ejus profectibus vEdan rex Scottorum qui Brit-
taniam inhabitant, venit contra eum cvun immenso
ac forti exercitu ; sed cum paucis aufugit victus.
Siquidem in loco celeberrimo qui dicitur Degsastan,
id est Degsa lapis, oAinis pene ejus est caesus exer-
citus. In qua etiam pugna Theobald frater jEdil-
fridi, cum omni illo quem ipse ducebat exercitu
peremptus est . . . Neque ex eo tempore quisquam
regum Scottorum in Brittania adversus gentem
Anglorum usque ad banc diem in prselium venire
audebat.
• An. UL ad. an. 601 ; 601. Quiet Comgail.
•f Beda, L. 1, c. 34. The place of action is unknown :
bishop Gibson conjectures it to be Daltton near Carlisle ;
bisliop Nicolson Dawxlon near Jedburgh.
THE SCOTS. 39
DCIII. In these times presided over the king-
dom of the Northumbrians a king most brave and
most desirous of glory, Ethelfrid, who, more than
all the chiefs of the English, harassed the nation
of the Britons • . . For no man among commanders,
no man among kings, made more of their lands, the
natives being exterminated or subjugated, either tri-
butary or habitable to the nation of the English . . .
Whence, moved by his proceedings, Aidan, king of
the Scots who inhabit Britain, came against him
with an immense and strong army; but, being
conquered, he fled with few. Forasmuch as, in the
most famous place which is called Degsastone, al-
most all his army was cut to pieces : In which fight
also Theobald, brother of Ethelfrid, with all that
army which he himself commanded, was killed :
Nor from that time did any of the kings of the
Scots dare to come to battle against the nation of
the English in Britain unto this day.
DCVIII. Mors Aodhan MacGawran* Eo-
• An. Ul. ad. 605. According to O'Flaherty, he was
78 years of age, died in Kentire, and was interred in Eilcheran,
anno 606. (P. 476.) The Welsh antiquaries assert that Aidan,
whom they also call Aidantu perfidut (i^ddan Tradawg), had
40 ANNALS OF
chid flavus lilius Edan sexdecim annis [regna-
vit].*
DCVIII. The death of Aidan the son of Gar-
ran. Eochy-buide, or the yellow Cthe son of Aidan^
reigned sixteen years.
DCXXII. Couangus regis Aidani filius mari
demersus.f
a son named Gafran ap Mddan^ who married Lleian, the
daughter of Brychan^ a nobleman of Irish extraction : but
then they likewise assert that Aidan himself was the grand-
nephew of Maximus the tyrant. See M. Williams's notes to
the j^rae Canibro Brit, at the end of Llwyds Britan. descrip.
Com. (p. 143.) The proper English name for Aodhan is not
known. Aodh (didus) is Hugh ; but not Aodhan (Aidanus).
• Cro. regum Scot. " Heoghed bude 16 an." Nomina
regum, ^c. " Dech mbliadhna fo sheact, .... Ibh flaitheas
Eachach buidhe," (i. e. Ten years by seven reigned Eochy the
yellow). Duan. The numbers of the annals are always pre>
ferred, with, at least, the slight addition of a unit, for the rea-
son elsewhere given.
•{• Tigernach, as quoted by O'FIaherty, p. 475.
THE SCOTS. 41
DCXXII. Gonad the son of king Aidan drown-
ed in the sea.
DCXXIX. Mors Achaii fiavi regis filii Aidani,
postquam viginti annos \^. annis]] regnasset.*
Kinat sinister filius Conal tribus mensibus [reg-
navit] .f
• An, Ul. and Tigernach (O'Flaherty, p. 477), ad. an. 629.
628. ..." Bell. Duin Cethim, in quo Congall Caoch fugit,
et Daniell Mac Hugh victor [erat] ; et in quo cecidit Guaire
Mac Fintain, Diont etiam nepotis Hugonis GuUon Faidva.
Cecidisse Echdao buidhe regis Pictorum [1. Scotorum] per
filios Aodhain : sic in libro Cuanach inveni." An. Ul. Ac-
cording to Pinkerton, who had misprinted it, " Buidhe regis
Pictorum ;" the original MS. in the Bodleian library reads,
" Echdach Buideh regis Pictorum filii Adhain, prout in libro
Cuan inveni, vel script, in libro Duib Dalyenar." The error,
therefore, of Pictorum for Scotorum occurs in both. The per-
son meant, however, is clearly the Achaius flavus rex Jilius
Aidani, or Eochy-buide the son of Aidan, of the above text.
-f- Cro. regum Scot. " Kinath [1. Conadh] ken iil. Conal
3 mens." Nomina regum, ^c. " Conchad cean raithe reil
blath," (i. e. Connad (not Kenneth) a quarter ruled happily).
Duan. See O'Fla. p. 477, who says, upon the authority of
Tigernach and others, that he was the eldest son of Eochy, or
Achaius, who had 7 more, Donald Brec, Donald Don, Conall
Cranndhamhna, Conal Bregg, Falbe, Domangard, and mother-
less Kay (Caius sine matre). Falbe, he adds, from Tigernach,
was slain in the battle of Trea>oin, along with Rigallan the son
of Conad, both grandsons of king Aidan.
8
42 ANNALS OF
Connadius Ker Fiachnaum filium Demani Ulidise
regem in praelio ad Ardcoram devictum interemit.*
Bellum Fedha-EviDj in quo Maolcaich Mac Shan-
lain, rexCruithne, victor fuit : ceciderunt Dalriada :
Coind Ceni [1. Gonad ceir] rex Dalriada cecidit.t
Fercar filius Eu [[MS. eu, i. e. ejus sci. Kinat
sinistri seu Connadii-Ker] sexdecim annis regna-
vit4
Dovenald varius filius Eochid quatuordecim annis
C;regnavitl].§
• Tigemach (O'Flaherty, p. 477).
•f An. Ul. " Anno 630, Mors Connadii Ken anno primo
r^ni sui, qui victus est in praelio ad Fea-oin." Tigernach
<0'Flaherty, p. 477).
X Cro. regum Scot. " Ferchar fil. Ewin 16 an ' No-
mina regum, ^c. •' Ase deg dia mhac Fearchar," (». e. Six-
teen after, the son of Farquhar). This Ewen may mean
Eugain Mac Gaurain, who died in 595. It is, however, no-
thing more than a conjectural explanation of (e«, i. e. enos),
since we are positively assured by the Ulster annals, that
Farquhar was the son of Conad-Ker. See at the year 694.
§ Cro. regum Scot. " Dovenald Brec fil. Heoghed bude
14 an." Nomina regum,- ^c. " Tar-eis Fearchair, . . . Cethre
bliadhna d«'^ Domhnaill," (i. e. After Farquhar, four years ten
Donald). Duan. Gonad, and, after him, Farquhar, seems to
have reigned at the same time, though, perhaps, over distinct
territory, with Donald Brek. There are, however, other in-
stances of two or more kings reigning at once, and apparently
in the same kingdom : a practice which likewise prevailed in
Ireland. See Wares Antiquitatesy c. 4.
THE SCOTS. 43
DCXXIX. The death of king Eochy-buide, the
son of Aidan, after he had reigned twenty yeai's.
Connad-ker, i. e. left-handed [[tlie son of ConalU
reigned three months.
Connad Ker slew Fiachna, the son of Deman,
king of Ulster ^whora he had^ defeated in a battle
at Ardcoran.
The battle of Fea-Oin, in which Malachiah, the
son of Skanlain^ king of the Cnithens (i. e. Irish
Picts), was victor : the Dalriads fell : Connad Ker,
king of Dalriada, fell.
Farquhar his son (i. e. of Connad Ker) reigned
sixteen years.
Donald-brec (?. e. speckled), the son of Eochy,
reigned fourteen years.
DCXXXV. Rex Oswald . . . denique omnes
nationes et provincias Brittanise quae in quatuor
linguas, id est, Brittonum, Pictorum, Scottorum,
et Anglorum, divisae sunt, in ditione accepit.*
DCXXXV. King Oswald . . . finally received
• Beda, L. 3, C. 6.
44 ANNALS OF
in his rule all the nations of Britain^ which are di-
vided into four languages^ that is^ of the Britons,
Picts, Scots, and English.
DCXXXVII. Bellum Rath, et bellum Saltire,
in uno die facta sunt. Caol Mac Maolcova, socius
Donaldi, victor erat de genere Eugain.*
• An. UL " Cummeneus Albus, in libra quern de virtu-
tibus sancti Columbae scripsit, sic dixit :" " Quod sanctus
Columba de Aidano, et de posteris ejus, et de regno suo pro-
phetare csepit dicens : Indubitante credo, 6 Aidane, quod nuU
lus adversariorum tuorum tibi poterit resistere ; donee prius
fraudulentiam agas in me, et in posteros meos. Propterea
ergo tu iiliis commenda, ut et ipsi iiliis, et nepotibus, et pos-
teris suis commendent, ne per consilia mala eorum sceptrum
regni hujus de manibus suis perdant. In quocumque enim
tempore malum adversum me, aut adversus cognatos meos,
qui sunt in Hibemia, fecerint, flagellum, quod causa tui ab
angelo sustinui per manum dei super eos inm^num ilagitium
vertetur, et cor virorum auferetur ab eis, et inimici eorum ve-
hementer super eos confortabuntur. Hoc autem vaticinium
temporibus nostris completum est in bello Roth, Domnaldo
Brecco nepote Aidani sine causa vastante prov'inciam Dom-
nail nepotis Amureq. £t ^ die ilia usque hodie adhuc in pro-
clivo sunt ab extraneis ; quod suspiria doloris pectori incutit."
Adorn. L. 3, C. 5. St. Columba, refusing to consecrate Aidan
king (loving bis brother better), was visited in the night by an
angel who struck him with a whip or scourge ; the mark of
THE SCOTS. 45
DCXXXVII. The battle of Rath and the battle
of Saltire were fought in one day. Caol Mac Maol-
cova, the ally of Donald, was conquered of the sept
of Ewen.
DCXXXVII I. Bellum Glime-Marison, in quo
exercitus Domnaldi Brec in fugam versus, et Etain
obsidetur.*
DCXXXVIII. The battle of Glen-Morison, in
which the army of Donald Breck was put to flight,
and Etain was besieged.
DCXLII. Mors Domnail Mac Aodha regis
Hiberniae, in fine Januarii. PosteaDomnail [^Brec]]
in bello Fraithe Cairrin [[1. Straith-cair-maic^, in
which continued all his life. This flagellation brought the
saint to reason, and in the act of consecration it was that he
uttered this prophecy. See Cumimius, c. 5. St. Columba, as
already observed, was a distant relation of Aidan ; both being
descended from Ere, the father of Loam and Fergus.
• Tigernach (O'Fla. p. 478), Ati. Ul.
46 ANNALS OF
fine anni, m. Decembri, interfectus est Qab Hoan
rege Brittonum^ ; et annis quindecim regnavit.*
Maldiun filius Dovenald Durn [1. Duin] l6
annis [regnavit]. f
DCXLII. The death of Donald Mac- Hugh, in
the end of January. Afterward Donald []]Breck3
in the battle of Straith-cair-maic, in the end of the
year, in the month of December, was killed |^by
Owen king of the Britons]] ; and reigned fifteen
years.
Malduin the son of Donald-Duin reigned l6
years.
* An. Ul. Tigernach (m. *.) and Usher, p. 372. It is ob-
servable that, if Donald Breck reigned 14 years, he must have
succeeded to Connad-ker, in 629 ; and, consequently, that
Fergus, or Farquhar, Mac Ewen, (if genuine) was his rival,
and, probably, possessed part of his territory.
•f- Nomina regum, &c. " Maolduin rahic Conaill ne ge-
reach Aseach deg go dlightheach (i. e. Maolduin the son of
Conall of the hostages seven ten — lawfully). Duan. O'Fla-
herty says that in G42 Conal Cranndhamhna, the son of £o-
chy-buidhe, and Dungal (of whom he knows nothing) succeed-
ed to Donald Breck, reigning together, and that the former died
in 660. (Ogy. p. 478.)
THE SCOTS. 47
DCL. Mors Cathusaidh Mac Domail Bricc*
DCL. The death of Cathusaidh the son of Do-
nald Breck.
DCLXXIII. Jugulatio Domangairt Mae Da-
niell Bricc, regis Dalriada.t
DCLXXIII. The jugulation of Donald the
son of Donald Breck, king of Dalriada.
DCLXXVI. Congal Mac Maol-duin et filii
Scanvill et Arthaile jugulati sunt.:j:
Fergus longus viginti duo [annis regnavit.] §
• An. Ul. Again at 688.
-f" /6i. and Tigernach (O' Flaherty, p. 479).
$ Ihi. Idem.
§ Cro. regum Scot " Ferchar-foda 21 an." Namina re-,
gum, &c Fearchair fada chaith bliadhain ar ficheat" (i. e.
Farquhar the long spent one year on twenty). Duan.
48 ANNALS OF
DCLXXVI. Congal the son of Mail-duin, and
the sons of Scanvill and Aithaille have their throats
cut.
Farquhar the long reigned twenty-two years.
DCLXXVIII. Interfectio generis Loairn apud
Ferrin. Mors Drosto [1. Drosti] filii Domnail.
Bellum I Calatros, i. apud Calaros, in quo victus
est Domnail Brecc*
DCLXXVIII. The slaughter of the sept of
Loairn at Ferrin. The death of Drost the son of
Donald. The battle at Calaros, in which Donald
Breck was defeated.
DCLXXXI V. Sende Ecgferth here on Scottas
& Briht his ealdor-man mid. & earmlice hi godes
cyrican hyndan & baerndon.f
• An. Ul. This Donald Breck seems a different person
from the one slain at Straith.cair.maic in 642.
\ Chro. Sax.
THE SCOTS. . 49
DCLXXXIV. Egferth sent an army against
the Scots, and Bright, his general, along with
them ; and they, miserably, wasted and burned the
churches of god.
DCLXXXV. Man of-sloh Ecgferth cining be
northan sse. & mycelue here mid him on xiii kl.
Junii.*
DCLXXXV. Men slew Egferth the king, by
the north sea, and a great army with him, on the
13th kalends [l9th day] of June.
DCLXXXVI. Talorg Mac Acithen, and Daniel
Breoo [1. Brecc] Mac Eacha mortui sunt.t
DCLXXXVI. Talorg the son of Acithen, and
Donald Breck the son of Eochy died.
• Chro. Sax. t An. Ul.
VOL. II.. D
60 ANNALS OF
DCXCIV. Mors Ferchair Mac Conaoth Cirr.*
DCXCIV. The death of Farquhar the son of
Conaad Kerr.
DCXGV. Ck>mnat uxor Ferchair moritur.f
DCXCV. Comnat the wife of Farquhar dies.
DCXCVI. Jugulatio Domnaill filii ConaiU.}
DCXCVI. The jugulation of Donald the son
ofConall.
DCXCVII. Ferchar fada, i. e. longus, mortuus
i:est.:i§
* An, UL f Ibi. t ^^ % /W-
THE SCOTS. 5l
Eochal habens currum nasum filius Donegarth
filii Dovenal varii, tribus an. Cregnavit.^*
Arimchellac Ql. Ainbkellach]] filius Ferchar longi
tredecim annis [regnavit.]f
DCXCVII. Farquhar-fada, that is^ the long,
died.
Eochy hook-(or wry)-nose, the son of Doman-
gart, the son of Donald Breck, reigned three years.
Ainbchellach the son of Farquhar the long reign-
ed thirteen years.
DCXCVIII. Bellum at Fermna, ubi cecidit
Concuvar Macha Mac Maileduin, et high Hugh
king of Dalaraidhe. Expulsio Ainfcella filii Fer-
chair de regno; et vinctus ad Hibemiam vehitur.ij:
• Cro. regum Scot. " Heoghed Rinnavel fil. Dovenghart
fil. Dovenald Brec, 3 an." Nomina regum, ^c.
f Hi. " Annkelleth fil. Findan. 1. an." Nomina regum,
4"C. He and Eochal seem to have reigned together ; at least
there is no arranging the succession consistently with subse-
quent events.
± An.UL
52 ANNALS OF
DCXCVIII. A battle at Fermna, where fell
Concuvar Macha the son of Maileduin, and high
Hugh king of Dalriada. The expulsion' of Ainf-
cella the son of Farquhar from the kingdom ; and
he is carried in chains to Ireland.
DCC. Fianamoil nepos Duncha rex [1. regis3
Dalriada, et Flan Mac Cinfoala Mac Suivne jugu-
lati sunt.*
DCC. Fianamoil the grandson of Duncan king
of Dalriada, and Flan Mac Cinfola Mac Suivne,
have their throats cut.
DCCI. The destruction of Dunonlai by Sel-
vaich.f
• An. Uh
•f- JbL The original MS. now in the Bodleian, reads, ac-
cording to Pinkertons Advertisement, 1794, " Destructio Dun-
onlaig ap. Seal vac."
THE SCOTS. 5S
DCCXI. Congressio Britonum et Dalriada apud
Longecoleth, ubi Britones devicti.*
DCCXI. An engagement of the Britons and
DaJriads at Longecoleth, where the Britons were
defeated.
DCCXII. Obsessio Abente apud Selvacura.t
- DCCXII. The siege of Abente by Selvach.
DCCXVII. Congressio Dalriada et Britonum,
in lapide qui vocatur Miniuro^ et Britones devicti
sunt.j:
DCCXVII. An engagement of Dalriads and
• An. Ul.
•f Ibi. So, at 713, " Dun 011a construitur apud Selvaon
[1. Selvach], and destroyed by his daughter Alena." See also
the preceding note. O' Flaherty makes Selvach the other son
of Fenliar-fada, and says he succeeded his brother {Anbkellach)
in 719. (P. 479.)
t Ibi.
54 ANNALS OF
Britons at the stone which is called Mininro, and
the Britons are defeated.
DCCXIX. Bellum Fingline inter duos filios
Ferchair Fada ; in quo Anfcellach jugulatus est.
5. feria idus Septembris. Maritimum Ardanesse
inter Duncha Beg, cum genere Loairn ; et versum
est contra Selvacum, pridie nonas Septembr. die 6.
feria : in quo quidam comites cornnerunt [1. corrue-
runt].*
Ewen filius Ferchare longi tredecim annis C^reg-
navit]|].f
DCCXIX. A battle at Fingline, between the
• An,Ul. The ides (or 13th) of September fell upon the 5
feria, or thursday, in 725 ; as the pridie nonas (or 4th) of the same
month did on the G feria, or friday. Neither date, of course,
will suit 719, nor any intermediate year. Tigemach (O'Fla-
herty, p. 479) says this naval action happened '■'• quinto nonas
Octobris Die tertia feriae," i. e. on tuesday the 3d of October).
At 722, as mr Pinkerton pretends, the MS. of the Ulster an-
nals has Clericatus Selvaich : which is false. The whole pas-
sage runs thus : " Jurestach Mac Muirca rex Conaght mortuus
clericatu Selvaich Sinach Failten moritur :" so that ckricatu
manifestly belongs to Jurestach.
f Cro. regum Scot. " Heatgan fil. Findan." Nihnina
regum, Sj;c.
THE SCOTS. 36
two sons of Farquhar the long ; in which Anfcel-
lach had his throat cut, on thursday the ides of
September. A sea-fight at Ardanesse between
Duncan the little and the sept of Loam ; and it
turns against Selvach, the day before the nones of
September, or friday : in which certain earls fell.
Ewen the son of Farquhar the long reigned thir-
teen years.
DCCXXI. Little Duncha king of Cintire mo-
ritur.*
DCCXXVII. Airgialla inter Selvacum et fami-
liam Egchtagh nepotis DomnaiLf
DCCXXVII. [;A battle in;] Argyle, between
Selvach and the sept of Egchtagh, the grandson of
Donald.
• An. Ul. t Ibi.
50 ANNALS OF
DCCXXX. Bran filius Eugain, et Selvach,
mortui sunt.*
DCCXXX. Bran, the son of Ewen, and Selvach,
died.
DCCXXXIII. Achaius filius Achaii rex Dal-
riadae mortuus est.f
Murechat filius Arinchellac tribus annis [[reg-
navit]].:}:
Dongal MacSelvaich dehonoravit Forai [1. To-
raic] cum Brudonem ex ea traxit ; et eadem vice
insulam CCulren] Rigi invasit.^
• An. Ul.
+ Tigemach (O'Flaherty, p. 480). JUr Pinkerton makes
the reign of this Eochy commence in 726, but without autho-
rity.
X Cro. regum Scot. " Murdochus fil. Armkelleth 3 an."
Nomina regum, ^c. " Anno 733, Muredachus, filius Anb-
kellacht, regnum generis Loami [L Loarni] assumit" Tiger-
nach (O'Flaherty, p, 480). Eodem anno, •' Muircoch Mac
Imfcella regnum generis Loarn asseruit." An. Ul.
§ An. Ul. See Pinkertons Advertisement, 1794 • also,
Tigemach (O'Fla. p. 480) ubi Tora^ (Torinis in Tirco- j
nallia in Ultonia insula).
THE SCOTS. 67
DCCXXXIII. Eochy, the son of Eochy king
of Dalriada, died.
Murechat, the son of Arinchellac, reigned three
years.
Dongal, the son of Selvach, dishonoured Toraic,
when he drew Brudo thereout ; and, at the same
time, invaded the isle of [Culren] Rigi.
DCCXXXVI. Aongus Mac Fergusa rex Pic-
torum vastavit regiones Dalriada ; et obtinuit Du-
nat, et combussit Creio ; et duos filios Selvaich
catenis alligavit, viz. Dongal et Ferach. Bellura
Twini Ouribre [at Calaros] inter Dalriada et For-
trin ; et Talorgan Mac Fergusa Mac Aimcellai
fugientem cum exercitu persequitur. In qua con-
gressione multi nobiles conceciderunt.*
Ewen filius Murcedach tribus annis [regnavit].f
"An. Ul, " For Creio, read Creic ... for Dongal et Ferach
read Dongal, Fadach ... for Twini Ouirbre, read Cnuicc Coir-
pre I calatros uc atq. Hndu." Pinkertons Advertisement, 1794.
It would seem that Murdoch was slain in that pursuit, having
reigned 3 years ; so that Ewen his son should succeed in 736.
•f Cro. regum Scot. " Heoghan fil. Murdach San." JVio-
mina regum, ^c. Either Ewen reigned more than 3 (say 13),
or his immediate successor is lost ; or Aodh>fin (i. e. Hugh the
white), named as such, must have reigned upwards of 30 (i. e.
R
58 ANNALS OF
DCCXXXVI. Hungus, the son of Urgust,
king of the Picts, wasted the country of Dalriada ;
and obtained Dunat, and btirned Creic ; and bound
with chains the two sons of Selvach, viz. Dongal
and Ferach. The battle of Twini-Ouribre (at
Calaros) between Dalriada and Fortrin (e. e. the
Scots and the Picts) ; and Talorgan, the son of
Urgust, pursued Fergus, the son of Aimcellai, fly-
ing, with his army. In which engagement many
noblemen fell.
Ewen the son of Murdach reigned three years.
DCCXLI. Bellum Droma Cathvaoil, inter
Cruithne et Dalriada, a Jurechtach. Percussio
Dalriada ab Eneas Mac Fergusa.*
DCCXLI. The battle of Droma-Cathvaoil, be-
tween the Cruithens (or Picts) and Dalriads at
37) years, as the date of his death, in 778, cannot be disputed.
O'Flaherty, from the book of synchronism, places here, instead
of Ewen, Achaius II. or £ochy>anguidh, who was king at the
death of Hugh-Ollan, king of Ireland in 743, and reigned 5
years to the commencement of his successor Hugh the white.
• An, UU
THE SCOTS. 59
(or by) Jiirechtaich. An invasion of Dalriada by
Hnngus the son of Urgust.
. DCCXLVII. Mors Dunlaing Mac Dunchon,
king of the cept of Argal.*
DCCXLVIII. Edalbus filius Eochal curvi nasi
triginta [^annis regnavit].f
DCCXLVIII. Ed-tin (i. e. Hugh the White)
son of Eochy-Rinnavel (or Wry-nose) reigned SO
years.
DCCLXVIII. Battle at Fortren, between Aod
and Cinoah {u e. Hugh and Kenneth).^
• An. Ul.
•\ Cro. regum Scot. " Hethfin fil. Heoghed Rinnevale, 30
an." Nomina regum, ^c. ♦' Triochod do Aodh na Ard fhlaitb
(i. e. Thirty to Hugh the high king). Duaru
X An. Ul. Who this Kenneth was nowhere appears.
60 ANNALS OF
DCCLXXVIII. Aldus Finn rex Dalriadae, eo-
dem anno quo Niellus Frasacb rex Hiberniae obiit,
ad finem pervenit.*
Fergus filius Edalbi tribus [^annis regnavit^.f
DCCLXXVIII. Ed-fin (i. e. White Hugh), king
of Dalriada, in the same year in which Niell Fra-
sach, king of Ireland, died, came to his end.
Fergus the son of White Hugh reigned three
years.
• Codex Cluan (O'Flaherty, p. 480), " 769. My author
sayeth that king Neale Frassagh and Hugh Fynn, king of Dal-
riada or Redschalnckes, died this year." Mageoghanans HiS'
tory of Ireland^ 1627 (Sloan MSS. Num. 4817). Neil, long
before his death, had become a monk in the isle of Hy, or
lona. .See O'Fl^erty, p. 433. Why these Scots are called
Redshanks (unless it be from their naked legs) is not clear ; it
ia, however, a vulgar name for the highlanders, in the north
of England, to this day. Twyne, the translator of Humphrey
Llwyd, gives it to the Picts.
-f- Cro. regum Scot. " Fergus fil. Heth fin 3 an." No-
mina regum, ^c. This monarch is not named in the Dtian^
which, in his stead, has Domhnall, or Donald, to whom it as-
signs 24 years : a reign totally incompatible with every other
authority.
THE SCOTS. 61
DCCLXXXI. Fergus Mac Eachach king of
Dalriada died.*
Dha Cliadhna Conaill.f
Two years Conal.
DCCLXXXIII. Ceathair ConaUl ele.
DCCLXXXI 1 1. Four another Conal.
DCCLXXXIX. Battle between the Pightes
• An. Ul Mac Eachach seems an error of the transcriber
for Mac Aodhjionn.
■f- Duan. These two kings occur in no other list ; and it is
evident, from the Ulster annals, if there actually were two,
that the reign of one or other must be inaccurately number-
ed. It is impossible also, if they be rightly placed, that either
should have been Conallc Cranndhamhna, the son of Eochy-
buidhe, whom O'Flaherty makes joint successor, with Dun-
gal, to Donald Breck, in 642 ; and says he died in CGO. (Ogy.
p. 478, 479.)
62 ANNALS OF
[and Scots], where Conall Mac Ferge was van-
quished, yet went away ; and Constantin was con-
queror.*
DCCXCII. Doncorcai king of Dalriada died.f
Naoi Mbliadhna Constantin chain.:}:
" An. Ul. This is under 788. They add, " 789. The
battle of Conall and Constantin is 'v^ritten here [i. e. at this
year] in other books." Conall Mac Ferge is printed by mr.
Pinkerton Donall Mac Teige'; thereby increasing the obscu-
rity and confusion under which he pretends this period to la-
bour.
•f Ibu The name of this monarch occurs in no other autho-
rity. Mr Pinkerton, in contempt of authority, and without a
reason, alters 791 to 782. (P. 12T.)
j: Duan, These names, likewise, occur in no other list ;
unless this Aodha, Ed, or Hugh, be confounded in the two
chronicles published by Innes, with Edalbus, Aodh-^n, or
Heth-Jin (i. e. White Hugh), who died in 778. It is by no
means improbable that different kings had the same epithet ;
as Philip and Charles, dukes of Burgundy, were both called
{he hardy ; and as, even in the old Albanic Duan, there is a
Domhnaill duin, and a Dunghal, and DuhJwda, den (both
Irown), an AiiibeheaUach and a Mureadhaigh, maith,or mhaith
(good), and two, if not three, Constantines chain (eloquent).
THE SCOTS.
Nine years Constantin the eloquent.
DCCC. Belliolum inter genus Laoire [LLaoim]
et genus Ardgail, in quo cecidit Fiangalach Mac
Dunlaing: Conel Mac Nell, et Congalach Mac Aon-
gus victores erant.*
DCCC. The action between the sept of Lorn
and the sept of Argyll, in which fell Fiangalac Mac
Dunlaing : Conal Mac Nell, and Congalac Mac
Angus were victors.
DCCCI. A naoi Aonghus.
DCCCI. Nine Angus (or iEneas).
DCCCVII. The killing of Conall Mac Aoain at
Kintire.t
• An. Ul. It is not Laoire^ but Loighaire^ in the originiil
MS. in the Bodleian,
t An. Ul.
64 ANNALS OF
DCCCX. Ceithre bliadhna Aodha ain.
DCCCX. Four years Hugh the musical.
DCCCXII. Aongus Mac Dunking, king of kin-
dred Ardgail, died.*
DCCCXIV. Tre deg Eoganain.t
DCCCXIV. Thirteen Eochy-annuine (or the
poisonous).
• Jbu
•f Duan. " Eochal venenosus fil. Edalbi XXX." Cro. re-
gum Scot. " Heoghed annuine fil. Hethfin 30 an." Nomina
regum, &c. " Echach f. Edafind." R. de Diceto, co. 027.
" Ethacxxs filius Ethafind." Scotus montanus (Fordun, p. 759.
Eoganain is, clearly, either a contraction or corruption of
Eochoidh-anguibh (Eochal venenosus, or Heoghed annuine, or
perhaps, nothing more than Eogan or Eochy. O' Flaherty (p.
474) caUs Eochy-find, son of Aidan, Eogauanus ; and Adorn-
nan, Eochy, or Eogain, MacGairan, logananus. All these
Eochy s, a favourite Irish name, were so called, after Eochy -
Munrevar, the father of Ere). " Anno DCCC.XXXIV. obiit
Eokal [venenosus, ad. an. 804] rex Scottorum." Chro. de
Mailros. 0*Flaherty, likewise, gives the name of Alpin, in
Irish, " Ailpinmac Eocpid," {Ogy. p. 481.)
THE SCOTS. 65
DCCCXXVII. Seachtm bliadhna flaith Bangui
den.*
DCCCXXVII. Seven years the chief Dungal
the brown.
DCCCXXXIV, Alpin filius Eochal Venenosi
tribus [annis regnavitj.f
• Ducm. " Dunegal^/. Selvach [1. Eochal] vii." Cor.
regum Scot. " Dungal//. Heoghed annuine 7 an." Nomina
regum, 8[c. " Anno DCC.XLI. obiit Oungal rex Scottorum
[filius Eokal, ut ad an. 834]." Chro. de Mailros.
•\ Cro, regum Scot. '* Alpin fil. Heoghed annuine 3 an."
Nomina regum, &c " Elpin f. Echah." R. de Diceto.
" Alpinus filius Ethaci." Scotus montanus. " Alpinus filius
Eokal." Chro. de Mailros. " The name of the father of Al-
pin, father of Kenneth," mr. Pinkerton " will venture to say,
is lost beyond all recovery :" — " the genealogy of Kenneth,"
he exclaims, " is so utterly lost, that the name of his grand-
father can never be ascertained :" — " the father of Alpin is
totally unknown to every domestic monument of our history."
(Enquiry, II. 132, 134.) " Aochy Rinneval," he says, "lived
703, and thus might be the father of Aod-Fin. But Aod-Fin
reigned 743, so could not be the father of Achy annuine 726 ;
nor could Achy annuine, 726, be father of Alpin, 837." {Ibi.
128.) This is true : but the confusion arises from his taking
Achy-annuine (or Eogunan), 814, to be the Achy of 726, who,
by the way, is never once sumamed Anguihh or annuiney by
VOL. ri. £
66 ANNALS OF
DCCCXXXIV. Alpin, the son of Eochy-annu-
ine (t. e. the poisonous), reigned three years.
DCCCXXXVII. Hie occisus est in Gallewathia,
postquam earn penitus destruxit et devastavit. Et
hinc translatura est regnum Scotorum in regnum
Pictorum.*
DCCCXXXVII. He was slain in Galloway, af-
ter he had utterly destroyed and wasted it : and,
hence, the kingdom of the Scots was transferred
into the kingdom of the Picts.
any old Irish writer. To prove his consistency, however, he
suspects " tl^iat this Eoganan was the father of Alpin, and that
his name was from similar sound confounded with Echoid An-
nuine, as in Irish pronunciation the names can hardly be dis«
tinguished. If so," he adds, " Alpin was son of Eoganan, or
Uven, king of the Piks, who was son of Ungust, king of the
Piks, who was son of Vergust, called Fergus by the Celtic
writers." (/M. 131.) This, however, is to amend obscurity
by falsehood, and still worse to confound confusion. There
was never a Eoganan king of the Picts, nor is that the same
name with Uven, or anything like it. Eoganan (properly
Eochoidh'Anguibh) the father of Alpin, was, notoriously, king
of the Scots.
" Nomina regutn, &c The chronicle of ISfailros absurdly
places the death of Elpinus in MS.
THE SCOTS. 67
DCCCXXXVII. Cinadius filius Alpin primus
Scottorum rexit feliciter istam annis xvi. Picta-
viam. Pictavia autem a Pictis est nominata, quos*
Cinadius delevit. Deus enim eos pro merito suae
malitiae alienos ac otiosos haereditate dignatus est
facere : quia illi non solum deum, missam, ac prae-
ceptum, spreverunt, sed et in jure aequitatis aliis
aequi pariter noluerunt {J. aequi parari voluerunt^ .
Iste vero biennio antequam veniret Pictaviam Dal- 844.
rietae regnum suscepit.f Septimo anno regni reli-
quias S. Columbae transportavit ad ecclesiam quam
construxit 4 et invasit sexies Saxoniam ;§ et con-
* After quos is added ut diximut, but the fact is nowhere
previously mentioned.
•f- If Alpin began to reign in 834, and reigned but 3 years,
Kenneth must necessarily have succeeded in 837, and so been
4 years, instead of 2, before he became king of the Picts. But
it is impossible to preserve the numbers and the chronol(^y
together. Another authority, however, supposes him to have
reigned 7 years over the Scots alone. See Innes, p. 812.
$ These relicks seem to have been false and forged. In
828 (or 829), according to the Ulster annals, Diarmaid, abbot
of Aoi, went into Scotland with Columcilles relicks, with which
he returned into Ireland, in 830 (or 831). They say, also, that,
in 848 (or 849) " Jurastach, abbot of Aoi, came into Ireland
with Colum-cilles oathes, or sanctified things." The king had,
therefore, been imposed upon.
§ This Saxony is, most probably, Lothian, or the territory
between the Tyne and the Forth, which was then part of the
kingdom of Northumberland, but had formerly belonged to
68. ANNALS OF
cremavit Dunbarre, atque Malros usurpata p.
usurpavit]].* Britanni autem concremaverunt Dul-
blaan;t atque Danari vastaverunt Pictaviam ad
858. Cluanan et Duncalden. Mortuus est tandem tu-
more ani id. Febr. feria tertia in palacio Fothuir-
thabaichtj
the Picts, and was now, it would seem, claimed by Kenneth,
as sovereign of that people.
• It appears from this passage that both Dunbar and Mail-
ros were, before this expedition, in the hands of the Anglo-
Saxons. In 680 the former place (Dyunbaer), if not the
whole of Lothian, was actually within the dominions of Eg-
frid king of Northumberland (see Eddius, Vita S. Wilfridi,
c 37) ; which extended from the Humber to the Forth. Lo-
thian, however, viz. that part of the ancient kingdom of Nor-
thumberland between the Forth and the Tweed, which had
formerly belonged to the Picts, being afterward given up to
Kenneth IV. by king Edgar, about the year 970 (see J. de
Wallingford, p. 545), we find, by Simeon of Durham, that
Malcolm III. soon after 1072 gave " Dunbar, cum adjacen-
tibus terris,''^ to Cospatrick, late earl of Northumberland, who
had sought refuge in his court.
•)- These Britanni, or Britons, were the inhabitants of Strath-
Clyde, who had made a spirited inroad into Menteith.
J Cronica Pictorum. Upon the supposition that this an-
cient chronicle is accurate, in making the ides (or 13th) of Fe-
bruary fall upon a Tuesday (which is the meaning of feria
tertia), the death of Kenneth must necessarily be referred to
the year 860 ; 854,-in which it is placed by Fordun, and which
bears the same sunday-lctter, being much too early. No do-
cument, however, mentions 860 as the year of Kenneths death ;
and little reliance, in fact, can be placed on the computation
THE SCOTS. 69^
Dunevaldus |^1. Duvenaldus]] frater ejus, tenult
idem regnum quatuor annis. In hujus tempore jura
of this chronicle. See before. " Banath Mac Alpin 16 an.
super Scotos regnavit, destructis Pictis ; mortuus in Forte-
vioth ; sepultus in Yona insula, ubi tres filii Ere, scilicet,
Fergus, Loarn, and Enegus sepulti fuerant. Hie mira calli-.
dilate duxit Scotos de Argadia in terram Pictorum." NomU
na regum, ^c. " Kinedus fil. Alpini primus rex Scottorum."
Cronica regum, S[C. " Triocha bliadhain Chionaoith chru-
aidh" (i. e. Thirty years Kenneth the hardy). " Duan. 857»
Cinaoh Mac Alpin king of Pights, and Adulf king of Saxons,
mortui sunt." An. Ul. {JEthelwulph, here called Adulf, ap.
pears, from the Saxon Chronicle, to have died in 858.) " An.
no DCCC. LIX. obiit ELinedus rex Scotorum." Chro. de MaiU
ro$.
" Primus in Albania fertur regnasse Kinedhus,
Filius Alpini, praelia multa gerens.
Expulsis Pictis regnaverat octo bis annis,
Atque Forteviet mortuus ille fuit."
Chronicon elegiacum.
The Chronicon ekgiacum, now so called, of which this is
the first specimen, was originally printed by dr. Gale, from
the MS. Chronicle of Mailros. It is also preserved in some
MSS. of Wyntown, and has been inserted in the printed copy.
John abbot of Peterborough, speaking of king Edgar, who died
in 975, refers, for a more full account of his times (among
other authorities) to the liber " sancti Alredi abbatis, qui inti~
tulatur Epitaphium regum Scotorum )" meaning, as mr. D.
Macpherson conjectures, this elegiac chronicle: in the frag-
ments of which, however, now extant (supposing it not to be
entire), we find nothing of Edgar, ot any other Saxon or Eng-
lish king.
70 ANNALS OF
ac leges regni, Edi filii Ecdach, fecerunt Goedeli
cum rege suo in Fothiur-thabaicht.*
DCCCXXXVII. Kenneth the son of Alpin, first
of the Scots^ ruled happily Pictland for sixteen
years. Now Pictarid is named from the Picts,
whom Kenneth destroyed. For god, for the reward
of their malice, designed to make them alien, and
idle, in his inheritance : because they not only des-
pised god, the mass, and the commandments, but
also in the law of justice would not be equal with
others. But he took the kingdom of Dalriada two
years before he came to Pictland. In the seventh
year of his reign he transported the reliques of St
Columba to the church which he built : and inva-
ded Saxony (t. e. Lothian, or England) six times,
♦ ♦« Forteviot near the river Em, south of Perth, [was] the
chief residence of the Pikish kings, after their recovery of
Lothian in C84. Before that time, as appears by Adomnan,
they resided near Inverness." Pinkertons Enquiry, II. \^^,
Malmaria (or Maolma), the [6rst] wife of Kenneth, was the
daughter of Flan king of Ireland ; by whom he had a daugh-
ter of the same name, married to Hugh Finiiliath, king of that
country. See O'Flaherty, p. 434, 435. The most amiable
Oormlaith, therefore, must have been his second, and, appa-
rently, also, the mother of Oormlaith, wife to Niel Glundubh
king of Ireland, slun in 919, whom O'Flaherty, speaking of
Ligacha, calls " e diverse toro soior." (P. 435.)
THE SCOTS. 71
and burned Dunbax, and took possession of Mail-
ros. Now the Britons burned Dunblane, and the
Danes wasted Pictland to Cluanan and Dunkeld.
He died of a fistula, on the ides of February, tues«
day, in the palace of Forteviot.
Donald, his brother, held the same kingdom four
years. In his time the Gael (i. e. Scots) with their
king in Forteviot made (i. e. re-enacted) the rights
and laws of the kingdom of £d the son of Ecdach.
DCCCLX. Gormlaih, daughter to Donogh,
amenissima regina Scotorum, post penitentiam,
obiit.*
DCCCLXII. Obiit QDuvenaldus;] In palacio
cum CI. suoU Belachoir, id. April.f
Constantinus filius Cinadi regnavit annis xvl.
Primo ejus anno Mael Sechnaill, rex Hybernen-
• An. m.
•f Cro. Pic. " Duvenald Mac-AIpin 4 an. mortuus in
Rath in Veramont, sepultus in Yona insula." Nomina re^
gum, ^c. " Dolfnal fil. Alpini iv." Cro. regnm., ^c,
" A cheathair Dhomhnaill dhreachruaid," (». e. Four Donald
of ruddy countenance). Duan. " 861. Donal Mac Alpin,
72 ANNALS OF
sium, obiit,* & Aed filius Niel tenuit regnum :
864, & post duos vastavit Amlaib, cum gentibus suis,
Pictaviam, et habitantes earn a kal. Januarii usque
865. ad festum S. Patricii. Tertio iterum anno Amlaib,
876. trahens cetum, a Constantino occisus est. Paulo
post ab eo bello, in decimo quarto ejus facto, in Do-
lain inter Danarios et Scottos occisi Scotti in Coach-
cochlam. Normanni annum integrum degerunt in
Pictavia.t
DCCCLXII. Donald died in his palace of Bela-
choir, on the ides of April.
Constantine, the son of Kenneth, reigned sixteen
years. In his first year Maol Sechnaill king of the
king of Fights, died." An. Ul. " Anno DCCC.LXIII. Obiit
Dovenaldus rex Scotorum." Chro. de Mailros.
" Rex Dovenaldus ei successit quatuor annis
In bello miles strenuus ille fuit
Regis prsedicti frater fuit ille Kinedi ;
Qui Sconse fertur subditus esse neci."
Chro. ele^iacunu
The royal palace of Belachor (according to Innes) is men.
tioned in the life of St. Cadroe.
• Mael-seachlin rex Hybemiae obiit A.D. 863." Innes.
•f Cro. Pic. " Constantin Mac-Kinath 16 an." Nomina
regum, ^c. " Constantinus fil. Kinet. xx." Cro. regum, ^c.
" Triotha bliachaindo Constantin," (i. e. Thirty years to Con-
stantino). Duan.
THE SCOTS. 73
Irish died, and Hugh the son of Niel held the king-
dom ; and, after two years, Anlaf with his gentiles
wasted Pictavia, and those inhabiting it, from the
kalends of January until the feast of St. Patrick.
Again, in the thii'd year, Anlaf, leading an army,
was slain. A little after that battle, made in his
fourteenth year in Dolair, between the Danes and
the Scots, the Scots were slain in Coaeh-cocham.
The Normans remained a whole year in Pictland.
DCCCLXXXII. Interfectus a Norwigensibus
in bello in Jlfcrefo-(alwerde);^Aa; sepultus in lona
insula.*
Edus tenuit idem uno anno. Ejus autem bre-
vitas nil historiae memoriae commendavit : sed in
civitate Uturim QUlurim^ est occisus.t
• Nomina regum, ^c. " 875. Constantin Mac Cinach rex
Pictorum, mort." An. Ul. " Anno DCCC.LXXVIII. Oc-
dditur Constantinus rex Scottorum." Chro. de Mailros.
*■*■ Fil Constsndnus, post hunc, rex quinque ter annis.
Regis Ktnedi filius ille fuit
In bello pugnans Dacorum corruit armis ;
Nomine Nigra Specus est ubi pugna fuit."
Chro. elegiacum.
•\ Cro. Pic. " Ed Mac-Kinet uno anno. Interfectus in
bello in Strathalin a Girg filio Dungal. sepultus in lona."
74 ANNALS OF
DCCCLXXXII. Slain by the Norwegians, in
the battle in Merdo-fa^ia } interred in the island
lona.
Hugh held the same one year*: But the shortness
[[of his reign3 has left nothing to memory : but he
was slain in the city of Ulem.
DCCCLXXXIII. Eochodius autem, filius Kun
regis Britannorum, nepos Cinadei ex filia, regna-
vit annis undecim. Licet Ciricium filium alii di-
cunt hie regnasse, eo quod alumnus ordinatorque
Nomina regum, ^c. " Het filius Kinet uno anno." Cro.
regum, ^c. " Da bliadhain Da brathari do Aodh flionus
gothach," (i. e. Two years to his brother, to Hugh the fair-
haired). Duan. " 877. Aod Mac Cinaoth rex Pictorura h
sociis suis occisus est." An. UL The Chronicle of Mailros
places the death of Hed, the brother of Constantine, in the
same year (i. e. 878).
*' Ejusdem frater regnaverat Albipes [1. Alipes] Edhus,
Qui Grig Dofnalidse saucius ense perit.
Hie postquam primum regni compleverat annum,
In Stratalum vitam vulnere finierat."
Chro. elegiacum.
IJlrimy Sir James Dalrymple takes to be a place in the
county of Murray, near Burgie or Kinlos. See Col. p. 99.
It is remarkable, if this be the true reading, that Malcolm I.
was slain at the same place.
THE SCOTS. lo
Eochodio fiebat. Cujus secundo anno Aed filius 884.
Neil moritiir ;* ac, in nono anno, ipso die Cirici, 891.
eclipsis solis facta est.f Echodius cum alumno sub
expulsus est nunc de regno, j:
• £dan VI. son of Neal, called Finliat, king of Temoria,
died in 879. Ware.
•f If die Cerici mean the feast of St. Cyriacus, which is the
9th of August, there was certainly an eclipse of the sun on
that day in the year 891 : hut if they mean that of St. Cyr,
or Cyricusy which is the I6th of June, there was no eclipse on
this day subsequent to 885 ; though there actually was one on
the l^th of that month, 893. See L^art de verifier le$ dates,
&c.
$ Cro. Pic. Neither this Eochy, nor his father Kun, is
mentioned anywhere else. The Nomina regum, instead of him,
have " Grig MacDunegal [the Ciricius, it would seem, of the
Pictish chronicle] 12 an. Mortuus est in Dundum, et sepul-
tus in lona. Hie subjugavit sibi Hybemiam totam, et fere
Angliam. Et hie primus dedit libertatem ecclesiae Scoticanae,
quae suo servitate erat illud tempus ex constitutione et more
Pictorum." The Cronica regum has, also, " Grig fil. Dun-
gal xii. ;" and the Chronicle of Mailros, at 897, " Obiit Grig."
He likewise appears in the Chronicon elegiacum ; which evi-
dently follows the Nomina regum :
" Grig sua jura gerens annis deca rex fit et octo.
In Dunduren probus morte retentus erat ;
Qui dedit ecclesiaB libertates Scoticanse,
Quae sub Pictorum lege redacta fuit.
Hujus ad imperium fuit Anglia tota peracta ;
Quod non leva dedit sors sibi bella terens. "
This conqueror of almost all England is, however, totally un-
known to the old English historians.
76 ANNALS OF
DCCCLXXXIIT. Eochy, now, the son of Kun,
king of the Britons, [[and^] grandson of Kenneth,
by his daughter, reigned eleven years. Although
others say, that his son Grig reigned here, for that
he was foster-father and manager to Eochy. In
whose second year Hugh the son of Niel died : and,
in his ninth year, on the very day of St. Cyrick (or
Cyriack) there was an eclipse of the sun. Eochy,
with his foster-father, was now expelled from the
kingdom.
DCCCXC. Gens Scottorum, innumerabili exer-
citu coadunato, inter csetera suae crudelitatis faci-
nora, Lindisfarnense monasterium saeviens et ra-
piens invasit : contra quos dum rex Guthredus, per
sanctum Cuthbertnm confortatus, pugnaturus sta-
ret, subito terra dehiscens hostes vivos omnes absor-
buit, renovato ibi miraculo antiquo, quando aperta
est terra et deglutivit Dathan, et operuit super
congregationem Abiron. Qualiter autem gestum
sit, alibi constat esse scriptum QQ. ubi ?2*
DCCCXC. The nation of the Scots, having
gathered together an innumerable army, among the
* S. DuneL (His. de DuneL ec.) Co. 22.
THE SCOTS. 77"
rest of its deeds of cruelty, raging and plundering,
invaded the monasteryof Lindisfarne; against whom
whilst king Guthred, encouraged by St. Cuthbert,
was about to fight, of a sudden the earth opening
absorbed all the enemies alive ; the ancient miracle,
when the earth was opened and swallowed Dathan,
and closed upon the congregation of Abirou, being
there renewed. But how it was done, appears to be
written elsewhere.
DCCCXCIV. Donivaldus [1. Dovenaldus] fi-
lius Constantini, tenuit regnum xi. annis. Nor-
manni tunc vastaverunt Pictaviam. In hujus reg-
no bellum autem factum in Vifidcollan [f. in urbe
Cullen] inter Danarios et Scottos : Scotti habue-
runt victoriam. Opidum Fother [1. Fores] occi-
sum [1. occisus] est a gentibus.*
• Cro. Pic. " Dovenal Mac-Constantin 1 1 an. Mortuus
est in Fores, & sepultus in lona." Nomina regum, ^c.
" Duneval [1. Dovenal] fil. Constantin xi." Cro. regum, ^c.
'*• Domhnall, mhic Constantin chain bliadhain fa cheathair,
(». e. Donald, the son of Constantin e the eloquent, spent years
one and four). Duan. " Anno 900. Quies Domnaldi filii
Constantini regis Albaniae." Tigernach (O'Flaherty, p. 485).
78 ANNALS OF
DCCCXCIV. Donald, the son of Constantine,
held the kingdom eleven years. The Normans then
wasted Pictland. Now, in his reign, there was a
battle in Vifid-collan, between the Danes and the
Scots : the Scots had the victory. At the town of
Fores he was slain by the gentiles.
DCCCCI. Edwardus filius Alfredi . . . Scottos,
qui aquilonarem insulse partem inhabitant . . > bellis
profligatis, suae ditioni subegit.*
DCCCCI. Edward the son of Alfred . . . brought
under his dominion the Scots, who inhabit the north
part of the island, [whom he had] routed in battles.
** 899. Daniel Mac-Constantin, king of Scotland, died."
An. m.
'' Post hunc in Scotia regnavit rex Dovenaldus,
Hie Constantino filius ortus erat.
In villa fertur rex iste perisse Forensi,
Undecimo regni sole rotante suL"
Chro. elegiacum.
• W. Malmes. L. 2. c 6.
THE SCOTS. 79
DCCCCIV. Constantinus filius Edii tenuit
regnum quadraginta annis : cujus tertio anno Nor-
manni praedaverunt Duncalden, omnemque Al- 907.
baniam : in sequenti utique anno occisi sunt in 908.
Fraith {^I. Sraith]] heremi Normanni : ac in sexto
anno, Constantinus rex et Cellachus episcopus, leges 910.
disciplinasque fidei, atque jura ecclesiarum eran-
geliorumque, pariter cum Scottis, in colle credu-
litatis, prope regali civitate Scoan devorerunt cus-
toditur CI' custodiri^. Ab hoc die collis hoc me-
ruit nomen^ i. e. collis credulitatis. Et in suo viii. 912.
anno cecidit excelsissimus rex Hybernensium, et
archiepiscopus apud Laignechos, i. e. Cormac filius
Culenan :* et mortui sunt, in tempore hujus, Do-
Tenaldus rex Britannorum, et Dovenaldus filius Ed
rex eligitiu" ; et Plana filius Mael Sethnail,f et
Niall filius Ede qui regnavit tribus annis post
Flannu, &c.+
DCCCCIV. Constantine, the son of Hugh,
* O'Flaherty fixes the battle of Mugna, and the death of
Cormac the bishop, and the king of 3Iunster, to the I6th of
August 608. Ogygia, p. 422.
-|- Flan, son of Melsechlin, king of Temoria, died 916.
Ware.
X Cro. Pic. The real name of these two British (i. e. Strath-
Clyde) kings was, probably, DunrcaUo ; Donald being a Scot-
ish or Irish, and not a Welsh name.
8Q ANNALS GF
held the kiDgdom forty years ; in whose third year
the Normans plundered Dunkeld, and all Albany.
In the following year also the Normans were kill-
ed in Strath heremi ; and in the sixth year, Con-
stantine and Cellach the bishop devoted the laws
and discipline of the faith, and the rights of the
churches and gospels, equally with the Scots, in the
hill of credulity, near the royal city Scone, to be kept.
From this day the hill merited this name, that is,
the hill of credulity. And, in his eighth year, fell
the most high king of the Irish ; and the archbishop
at Laignechos, that is, Cormac the son of Culenan :
and, in his time, died Donald king of the Britons,
and Donald, the son of Ed, was elected king ; and
Flan the son of Mael-Sethnaill, and Nial, the son of
Ede, who reigned three years after Flan.
DCCCCXIII. Maolmor Mac Lanirke, daughter
to Cinaoh Mac Alpin, [[died]].*
" An. Ul. She was the wife of Flan, king of Ireland, and
had by him a daughter, Ligacha, the mother of Congal. See
O'Flaherty, p. 435. The original at Oxford reads Maclmrke.
THE SCOTS. 81
DCCCCXVIII. The gentiles of Locheachaoch
left Ireland, and went for Scotland. The men of
Scotland, with the assistance of the north Saxons,
prepared before them. The gentiles divided them-
selves into four battles, viz. One by Godfrey Oh
Ivar ; another by the two earls ; the third by the
yoiing lords ; and the fourth by Ranall Mac Bio-
loch, that the Scots did not see. But the Scots
overthrew the three they saw, and they had a great
slaughter of them about Ottir and Gragava. But
Ranall gave the onset behind the Scots, that he had
the killing of many of them ; only that neither king
nor ' thane' was lost in the conflict. The night
discharged the battle.*
DCCCCXX. Rex Scottorum cum tota gente
sua, et Regnaldus rex Danorum, rex etiam
Streddedunelorum Ql. Stredcleduvalorum]] cum
suis, regem Eadwardum seniorem sibi in patrem et
dominum elegerunt, firmumque fcedus cum eo pe-
pigerunt.t
" An Ul. For Scotland the original reads Alban.
t S. Dunel.
VOL. II. P
S^ ANNALS OF
DCCCCXX. The king of Scots, with all his na-
tion, and Reynold king of the Danes, . . • the king
also of those of Strath-Clyde, with his people, chose
king Edward the elder for their father and lord,
and contracted with him a firm league.
DCCCCXXII. Bellum Tinemore factum est in
decimo octavo anno [Constantini] inter Constanti-
num et Regnall, et Scotti habuerunt victoriam.*
DCCCCXXII. The battle of Tinemore was
fought in the eighteenth year of Constantine, be-
■ Cro, Pic. " Regenwaldus rex venit cum magna multi-
tudine navium, occupavit terram Aldredi filii Eadulfi qui
erat delectus regi Eadwardo . . . Fugatus igitur Eldredus in
Scotiam ivit, Constantini regis auxilium quaesivit, ilium con-
tra Regenwaldum regem apud Corobrige in prselium adduxit.
In quo praelio, nescio quo peccato agente, paganus rex vincit,
Constantinum fugavit, Scottos fudit, Elfredum, et omnes me-
iiores Anglos interfecit, prseter Ealdrcdum, et fratrem ejus
Uhtred." S. Dunel. Co. 73. He gives no date, nor is such
a battle mentioned by any other historian, but the anonymous
continuator of Bede. Reynold, or Reginald, the son of Gud-
ferth, or Guthred, was a Danish king of Northumberland,
who took York in 923, was baptised in 942, and expelled by
Edmund in 944. See Chro. Sax.
THE SCOTS. 83
tween Constantine and Reynold, and the Scots had
the victory.
DCCCCXXIV. Aethelstanus filius Edwardi,
Ludwalem regem omnium Wallensium, et Con-
stantinum regem Scottorum cedere regnis compu-
lit. Quos tamen non multo post, miseratione in-
fractus, in antiquum statum sub se regnaturos con-
stituit, gloriosius esse pronuncians regem facere
quam regem esse.*
DCCCCXXIV. Athelstan, the son of Edward,
compelled Ludwal, king of all the Welsh, and Con-
stantine, king of the Scots, to yield their king-
doms : whom, nevertheless, not long after, affected
with commiseration, he appointed to reign under
him, according to their ancient state, pronouncing
it to be more glorious to make a king than to be a
king.
" W. Malmes. L 2, c. 6. " Omnes etiam r^es totius Al-
bionis, regem scilicet .... Scottorum Constantinum, regem-
que Wentorum Wuer praelio vicit et fugavit." S. Dunel.
CO. ] 54. See also Chro. Sax. ad annum.
84 ANNALS OF
DCCCCXXVI. Rex Ethelstanus . . . regem
Scottorum Constantinum praelio vicit et fugavit.
DCCCCXXVI. King Athelstan . . . defeated
and put to flight Constantine, king of the Scots.
DCCCCXXXIV. Strenuus rex Ethelstanus,
quia rex Scottorum Constantinus fcedus quod cum
eo pepigerat, dirupit, classica manu pervalida, et
equestri exercitu non modico, ad Scotiam proficis-
citur. Qui Scotiam usque Dunfoeder et Werter-
morum terrestri exercitu vastavit, navali vero usque
Catenes depopulatur. Unde \i compulsus rex Con-
stantinus fliium suum obsidem cum dignis muneri-
bus illi dedit.*
DCCCCXXXIV. The brave king Ethelstan,
because Constantine, king of the Scots, broke the
league which he had made with him, with a very
strong fleet, and no mean army of horse, went to
* S. Dunel. co. 154. Sec also co. 134 ; and Chro. Sax.
ad annum.
THE SCOTS. 85
Scotland ; and wasted Scotland, with his land-army,
as far as Dunfoeder and Wertermorum, but with
his naval one, depopulated it as far as Caithness :
whence, compelled by force, Constantine gave to
him his son as a hostage, with suitable presents.
DCCCCXXXVII. Bellum Dumbrunde [1.
Brunburg] in tricesimo quarto ejus anno ; ubi ce-
cidit filius Constantini.*
DCCCCXXXVII. The battle of Bmnburg, ia
his thirty-fourth year ; where fell the son of Con-
stantine.
DCCQCXXXVIII. Mortuus est Dubican filius
Indrechtaig mormair Oengusa.+
• Cro. Pic. See more of this battle in " The Annals of
Cumberland," ad. an. 93a " Cecidit ibi," says W. of
Malmesbury, " rex Scottorura Constantinus, perfidae animo-
sitatis at vivacis senectae homo, aliique reges quinque, comites
duodecim, omnisque pene barbarorum congeries, pauci qui eva-
serant pro fide Christi suscipienda conservati." (L. 2, c. 6, p.
49.)
f Cro. Pic.
86 ANNALS OF
DCCCCXXXVIII. Dubican, the son of In-
drechtaig, thaue of Angus, died.
DCCCCXL. Adelstan filius Aduar [1. Ead-
wardi] rig Saxan [f. Saxonum regis], et Eochaid
filius Alpin mortui sunt.*
DCCCCXL. Athelstan, the son of Edward,
king of the Saxons, and Eochy, the son of Alpin,
died.
DCCCCXLIII. In senectute decrepitus bacu-
lum cepit [^R. Constantinus] et domino servivit;
et regnum mandavit Mael p. Maelcolaira] filio
Donmail.f
DCCCCXLIII. King Constantine, in a decre-
• Ibi. If this Eochaid, or Eochy, were a younger son of
king Alpin, he must have been a hundred years old at the
time of his death. The name of this son, at the same time,
aiFords another proof that it was also that of Alpins father.
t Ibi.
THE SCOTS. 8T
pid old age, took the staff, and served the lord, and
committed his kingdom to Malcolm, the son of
Donald.
DCCCCXLIV. Maelcolaim filius Domnail xi.
annis regnavit. Cum exercitu suo Maelcolaim
perexit in Moreb, et occidit Celach.*
DCCCCXLIV. Malcolm the son of Donald
reigned eleven years. Malcolm, with his army,
went into Murray, and slew Cellach.
DCCCCXLV. Magnificus rex Anglorum Ead-
mundus terram Cumbrorum depopulatus est, illam-
que regi Scottorum Malcolmo eo tenore dedit, ut
terra marique sibi fidelis existeret.f
DCCCCXLV. Edmund, the magnificent king
of the English, depopulated the land of the Cum-
• Ibi. t S. DuneL co. 156.
88 ANNALS OF
brians, and gave it to Malcolm, king of the Scots,
upon this condition that he should be faithful to
him by land and sea.
DCCCCXLVI. Edredus tertius ex filiis Ed-
wardi, regnum suscipiens, rexit abnis 9 et dimi-
dio. Ejus magnanimitas, a patre et fratribus non
degenerans, hanc summam dedit, Northanimbros
et Scottos, facile ad sacramentum suae fidelitatis
adactos, et mox fcedifragos ; quodam Iricio rege
super se statute, pene ex hominibus delevit, tota
provincia fame ferroque foedata.*
DCCCCXLVI. Edred, the third of Edwards
sons, receiving the kingdom, reigned nine years and
a half. His magnanimity, not degenerating from
• W. Malmes. I. 2, c. 7- H. Hunting. 1. 5, p. 365. In
he life of St. Cadroe, he is conducted from the city Loida (ap>
parently Carlisle) " ad regem Erichium in Euroacum [f.
Eboracum] urbem : qui scilicet rex habebat conjugem ipsius
domini Kaddroe propinquam." This Ericius, or Ericus, was
a Dane, or of Danish extraction, who, being made king of the
Northumbrians in 947, was banished in the following year.
See R. de Hoveden, p. 423.
THE SCOTS. 89
his father and brethren, gave this opinion, that the
Northumbrians and Scots were easily brought to
their oath of fidelity, and presently broke it. A
certain king Iricius being set over them, he almost
destroyed it of men, the whole province being pol-
luted (or rent) with famine and the sword.
DCCCCLII. [Malcolm rex] in septimo anno
regni sui praedavit Anglos ad amnem Thesis ; et
multitudinem rapuit hominum, et multa armenta
pecorum ; quam praedam vocaverunt Scotti praedam
Albidosorum i. e. Nauudisi.* Alii autem dicunt
Constantinum fecisse banc praedam, quaerens a rege,
i. e. Maelcolaim, regnum dari sibi ad tempus hebdo-
madis, ut visitaret Anglos. Veruntamen non Mael-
colaim fecit banc praedam, sed instigavit eum Con-
stantinus, ut dixi.f
DCCCCLII. King Malcolm, in the seventh year
of his reign, made a prey upon the English at the
river Tees, and carried off a multitude of men, anb
many herds of cattle ; which prey the Scots called
" Inexplicable corruptions. -j- Cro. Pic.
90 ANNALS OF
the prey of the Albudi, that is, Nauuidisi. Others,
however, say that Constantine made this prey,
seeking from the king, that is, Malcolm, the king-
dom to be given to him for a week, that he might
visit the English. Nevertheless Malcolm did not
make this prey, but Constantine instigated him, as
I have said.
DCCCCLIV. Mortuus est Constantinus in deci- .
mo ejus anno [sci. Malcolmi] sub corona pceniten-
ti, in senectute bona.*
DCCCCLIV. Constantine died in his (Mal-
• Ibi. " Constantln Mac-Edha 40 an. Hie dimisso reg-
no sponte deo in habitu religionis abbas factus Keledeorum S.
Andrese 5 ann. et ibi mortuus est et sepultus." Nomina re-
gum, ^c. " Constantin. fil. Hed. xxv." Cro. regum, ^c.
" Constantin . . . chaith a se is da f hicheat" (i. e. Constan-
tine spent six and forty). Duan. " 951. Constantine Mac Aod
king of Scotland [died]." An. Ul. " Anno dcccc.xlih.
" Obiit Constantinus rex Scottorum." Chro. de Mailros.
*' Constantinus idem, cujus pater Hed fuit Albus,
Bis deca rex annis vixerat, atque decern :
Andrece sancti fuit hie quinquennis in urbe,
Rcligionis ubi jure frucns obiit."
Chro. ekgiacum.
THE SCOTS. 91
colms) tenth year, under the crown of repentance,
in a good old age.
DCCCCLV. Occiderunt viri Na Moerne Mal-
colaim in Fodresack, i. e. in Claideom.*
Indulfus tenuit regnum octo annis. In hujus
tempore oppidum Eden vacatum est, ac relictum
est Scottis in hodiernum diem. Classi [f. classici]
Somarlediorum occisi sunt in Bucham.J
• Cro. Pic. " Malcolm Mac-Dovenald 9 an. interfectus in
Ulum a Moraviensibus ; sepultus in lona." Nomina regum,
^c. " Malcolm fil. Dunevald [L Duvenald] ix." Cro, re-
gum, ^c. " Maolcholum ceithre bliadhna" (i. e. Malcolm
four years). Duan. " Anno 953, Malcoluim mac Domnail
rex Albaniae a suis occisus est." Tigernach (O'Flaherty, p.
486), " 953. Maolcolum Mac Donal king of Scotland kill-
ed." An. Ul •
" Huic \ rex Malcolmus successit in tribus annis,
Regis Donald! filius ille fuit.
Interfecerunt in Unlun hunc 3Ioravienses,
Gentis apostaticse fraude doloque cadit."
Chro. elegiacum.
See Sir James Dalrymples Collections, p. 99.
X Cro, Pic. Perhaps it should be Classi [advenientes]
Somarlediorum [numeri] occisi sunt. These Somarleds, or
Sumraerlids, were Danish or Norwegian pirates, who may
t i. e. Constantine.
92 ANNALS OF
DCCCCLV. The men of Moerne slew Malcolm
in Fodresack, that is, in Claideom.
Indulf held the kingdom eight years. In his
time the town of Eden was vacated, and left to the
Scots unto this day. The seamen of the Sumerleds
were slain in Buchan.
DCCCCLXI. Indulph rex Albaniae raortuus
est.*
only have made their appearance in summer (from liod Sax-
on). In the Saxon chronicle, an. 871? we read, " efter thys-
sum gefeoht com micel sumor-lida to Readingum," (i. e.
after this fight came much Summerlids to Reading) ; which
bishop Gibson has improperly rendered " magna quies aesti-
va," though he might have found it correctly explained by
Ethelwerd, " aestivus exercitus" (1. 4, c. 3). Sumerlede also
was a common name among the Saxons or Danes. See S.
Dunel. CO. 82 ; Historia ecclesiae Eliensis (apud Galei Scrip-
tores XV.) 1. 1, c. 15 : J. Bromton, co. 809 ; R. de Hoveden,
p. 493 ; and Torfcei Orcades, p. 66. As this, therefore, ap-
pears to have been a name assumed by themselves, it by no
means, as mr. Finkerton absurdly maintains, " shews that the
Irish was never that of Scotland, being a Pikish or Gothic,
and yet common appellation." (Enquiry., II, 186.)
* Cro. Pic. " Induff Mac-Constantin 9 an. interfectus a
Norwagensibus in Inverculan ; sepultus in lona." Nomina
regum, S[c. " Indolf fil. Constantin. ix." Cro. regum, ^c.
** Indolph B hocht" (i. e. Indulf eight). Dtian. Tigernach
THE SCOTS. 93
Niger filius Maelcolaim regnavit quinque anuis.f
Fothach episcopus pausavit.J
DCCCCLXI. Indulph king of Albany died.
Duf, the son of Malcolm, reigned five years.
Fothach the bishop died.
DCCCCLXIV. [Bellum] inter Iger [1. Niger,
i. e. DuflF, et] Caniculum \_i. e. Culen] super dor-
(O'Fla. p. 486.) " Anno dcccc.lxi. Rex Scottorum In-
dulfus occiditur." Chro. de Mailros.
" Post hunc* Indulfus totidem regnaverat annis,
Ens Constantini filius Edsajdse.
In bello pugnans, ad fluminis ostia Collin,
Dacorum gladiis protinus occubuit."
Chro. elegiacum.
•\ Cro. Pic. " Duff Mac Malcolm 4 ann. et 6 mens."
Nomina regum, ^c. " Duf fil. Malcolm iv an. et vi mens."
Cro. regum, Sj;c. " Seach mbliadhua Dubhoda den (i. e.
seven years Duff the brown). Duan. Mr. Pinkerton calls this
monarch Odo Duff, because Fordun says he succeeded in the
24th year of the emperor Otho.
X Ibi. This is the prelate, of whom Fordun says he found,
in the circumference of the silver cover of the gospels, pre«
served in St. Andrews, this engraving :
"■ Hanc evangeli thecam construxit Avilus
Fothad, qui primus Scotis episcopus est." (P. 551.)
* Malcolmum.
94 ANNALS OF
sum Crup, in quo Niger liabuit victoriam ; ubi ce-
cidit Duchad abbas Duncalden, et Dubdou satrapas
Athochlach. Expulsus Niger de regno, et tenuit
Caniculus brevi tempore. Domnall filius Canil
mortuus est.*
DCCCCLXIV. A battle, between Duif and Cu-
len, upon Drum-Crup, in which Duff had the vic-
tory ; where fell Duncan, abbot of Dunkeld, and
Dubdou, thane of Athol. Duff was expelled from
the kingdom, and Culeu held it a short time. Do-
nald the son of Canil died.
DCCCCLXV. Culen-ring quinquo annis regna-
vit. Marcan filius Breodalaig occisus est in eccle-
sia S. Michaelis. Leot et Sluagadach exierunt ad
Romam. Maelbrigd episcopusf pausavit. Cel-
lach filius Ferdulaig regnavit.J Culen, et frater
ejus Eochodius, occisi sunt a Britonibus.||
* Ibi, "963. Battle between Scotsmen about Etir[r,Etain,
or Edin], where many slain about Donoch abbot of Duncald<
en." An. Ul.
•f i. e. S. Andreas, dictus et Malisiur. Innes.
$ i. e. rexit, sive gubernavit, loco sci. Malisiur sive Mael-
brigd. Idem.
II Cm. Pic. " Culin Mac-Induff 4 an. et (5 mens. Inter-
THE SCOTS. 95
DCCCCLXV. Culen-rig reigned five years.
Marcan, the son of Breodalaig, was killed in the
church of St. Michael. Leot and Sluagadach went
to Rome. Maolbrigd, the bishop, died. Cellach,
the son of Ferdulaig, governed [in his stead]. Cu-
len, and his brother Eochy, were slain by the Bri-
tons.
DCCCCLXVII. Duff Mac Maolcolum, king of
Scotland, killed by Scots men themselves.*
fectus ab Andarch filio Dovenald propter filiam suam In Lau-
donia." Nomina legum, ^c. " Culen fil. Indulf iv an. et
vi mens." Cro. regurri, ^c. " Agusa ceathair Culen" (i. e.
and four Culen). Duan. " Cuilen Mac Innulbh rex Alba-
niae a Britonibus incensa domo perditus." Tigernach (O'Fla.
p. 487.) " 970. Culen Illuilc king of Scotland killed by Bri-
tons in open battle." An, Ul. " Anno dcccc.lxix. Rex
Scottorum Culenus perimitur." Chron. de Mailros.
" Filius Indulfi totidem quoque rex fuit annis,
Nomine Culenus vir fuit insipiens.
Fertur apud Lovias ilium truncasse Radhardas,
Pro rapta nata quam sibi rex rapuit."
Chro. elegiacum.
" An. Ul, Original : " Duv Mac Mselcolain ri Alban."
" Interfectus in Fores, et absconditus sub ponte de Kinlos, et
96 ANNALS OF
DCCCCLXX. Cinadius filius Maelcolami reg-
navit [xxiv] annis. Statim prsedavit Britanniam,
ex parte pedestres Cinadi occisi sunt maxima caede
in Moniuacornar. Scotti praedaverunt Saxoniam
et ad Stamraoir Q. StanmoirH* et ad Cluiam, et ad
Stang na Deram. Cinadius autem vallavit ripas
vadorum Forthin. Primo p. proximo] anno per-
exit Cinadius et praedavit Saxoniam, et traduxit
filium regis Saxoniun. Hie est qui tribuit mag-
nam civitatem Brechne dominO'f
sol non apparuit, quamdiu ibi latuit. Sepultus in lona."
Nomina regum, ^c. " Anno dcccc.lxv. Rex Duf Scotto-
rum interficitur." Chro. de Mailros.
" Quatuor et semis rex Duf regnavit aristis,
Malcolmo natus regia jura gerens.
Hunc interfecit gens perfida Moraviensis,
Cujus erat gladiis caesus in urbe Fores.
Sol abdit radios, ipso sub ponte latente,
Quo fuit absconsus, quoque repertus erat"
Chro. elegiacttm.
* Saxonia is England. Stanmore is in Westmoreland.
•|- Cro. Pic. " Kinath Mac-Malcolm 24 an. et 2 mens."
Nomina regum, ^c. " Kinet fiL Malcolm xxii an. et ii
mens." Cro. regum, ^c. " A seacht fith cheat os gach-
cloinn, Do Chionaoth mhic Maoilcholuim" (». c. Seven and
twenty, over each clan, to Kenneth the son of Malcolm).
Duan. Here ends the Cronica Piciorum, which appears,
from that circumstance, and the phraseology " Hie est qui,
Ac' to have been written in the lifetime of Kenneth.
8
THE SCOTS. 97
DCCCCLXX. Kenneth the son of Malcohn
reigned 24 years. Forthwith he harried Britain
(/*. e. Strath-Clyde), and on the side of Kenneth
his foot-soldiers were slain in a very great slaugh-
ter in Monivacornar. The Scots harried Saxony
to Statemake, and at Cluyd, and the lake of De-
ram ? Now Kenneth walled the banks of the fords
of Forth. In the next year he went and harried
Saxony (?. e. England, or Lothian), and carried oft'
the son of the king of the Saxons. This is he who
gave the great city of Brechin to the lord.
DCCCCLXXI. Rex Eadgarus * barones Nor-
thumbrenses in consilium convocans apud Ebora-
cum,capitula multa ad regni negotia spectantia bene
ordinavit. Inter qua; etiam Osulii comitatum, quern
avunculus ejus Eadredus toti North umbriae sub
nomine comitis praefecerat, in duos di visit comita-
tus. Ipso Osulfo jam mortuo, noluit sub nomine
haereditatis rex earn partem terrse alicui provenire
soli, ne adantiquam libertatem aspirantest North-
• Edgar succeeded his brother Ed wig, as king of all Eng-
land, in 959 and died in 975.
-|- Here is a considerable defect, occasioned, it would seem,
by the recurrence of the word Northimhrice. The sense of
the entire passage must have been, that, lest the Northum<
VOL. II. G
98 ANNALS OF
imbriae, hoc est, ab Humbria usque ad Theisam,
Oslachj et comitis gladio eum cinxit. A Theisa
vero usque ad Mireforth* sub nomine etiam comi-
tatus, partem videlicet maritimam Deiree, dedit
Eadulf cognomento Ewelthild. Sicque duo regna
ad duos comitatus devenerunt, permanseruntque
omni tempore regum Anglorum sub ditione et do-
natione eorundem. Loutbion vero semper patuit
excursibus Scotorum et Pictorum, et idcirco parum
curae fuit regibus haec pars terrae. Porro rex Sco-
torum Kineth audiens ex fama et commendatione
duorum comitum Oslach et Eadulf, et episcopi
Dunelmi Elfsi,f Eadgari regis magnificentiam, de-
siderio videndi petivit conductum veniendi Lon-
doniam, ut cum eodem colloqueretur, et impetravit:
Conduxeruntque eum ex precepto regis duo comi-
tes predicti et episcopus. Venit Londonias Kineth
rex Scotorum, ubi a rege Eadgaro honorifice sus-
ceptus est, et honori habitus; cumque amice fa-
miliariter et jocunde colloquerentur ; suggessit rex
Kineth regi Eadgaro liOuthion ad suum jus debere
brians, aspiring after their ancient liberty, should endeavour
to restore their monarchy, he gave the southern part of Nor-
thumberland, that is, from the Humber to the Tees, to Os-
lach.
* L e. the water or firth of Forth.
f ElfHff, or /llfiii-, bishop of Chester on the street, from 968
to 990.
THE SCOTS. 99
pertinere, et haereditari^ a regibus Scotorum pos-
sideri.* Rex nolens aliquid abrnpte facere, ne
post factum pceniteret, regis Kineth causam curiae
suae intimavit. Proceres vero qui a progenitoribus
erant eruditi, nisi sub nomine homagii regi Anglo-
rum a rege Scotorum inpensi,-|' et praecipue quia
ad tuendum terram illam difficilis est accessus, et
harum proficua ejus dominatio, assensit autem
assertion! huic Kineth, et sub nomine homagii eam
petiit et accepit, fecitque regi Eadgaro homagium
sub cautione multa promittens, quod populo par-
tis illius antiquas consuetudines non negaret, et
sub nomine et lingua Anglicana permanerent.
Quod usque hodie firmum manet.:}: Sicque deter-
minata est vetus querela de Louthion, et adhuc
nova saepe intentatur. Subjectus est ergo Eadgaro
rex praedictus praedicta causa, sed et rex Cum-
borum Malcolm, et Oriccus [Maccus] plurimarum
• Lothiaa had undoubtedly been part of the Pictish terri-
tory, conquered by the Northumbrian kings, but never posses-
sed by a Scotish monarch. Kenneth, no doubt, pretended to
be representative of the Picts.
•f These passages seem to have been rendered imperfect by
the transcriber.
:{: Not in the writers time, but in that of the more ancient
author whose words he uses.
100 ANNALS OF
rex insularum, et Orcadum diversi reges. Qui
omnes Eadgaro homagii nomine tenebantur.*
DCCCCLXXI. King Edgar, convoking the
Northumbrian barons to a council at York, wisely
ordained many laws touching the affairs of his
kingdom : among which also the county of Osulf,
whom his uncle Edred had, under the name of
earl, set over all Northumberland, he divided into
two counties. This Osulf being now dead, the
king was unwilling that this part of the land
should come to any one under the name of inheri-
tance, lest, aspiring to ancient liberty, ... of North-
umberland, that is, from Humber as far as Tees
Qhe gave to]^ Oslach, and girded him with the
sword of earl. But, from Tees as far as Mireforth,
under the name also of a county, to wit, the mari-
• J. de Wallingford, p. 646. " Demum sub Eadgaro rege
Oslac preficitur comes Eboraco etlocis pertinentibus, et Eadulf
cognamento Weleild a Teisa usque JMyreforth preponitur
Northymbris. Isti duo comites cum Elfsio qui apud sanctum
Cuthbertum episcopus fuerat perdu xerunt Kyneth regem Scot-
torum ad regem Eadgarum. Qui cum illi fecisset hominium
dedit ei rex Eadgarus Lodoneium et multo cum honorc re-
misit ad propria." — Chronicon vetus Simeoni Dunelmcnsi ad-
scriptum, Caligula, A. VIII. See also M. West, ad an. 975,
and afterward under 1018.
THE SCOTS. 101
time part of Deira, he gave to Eadulf surnamed
Ewelthild : and so two kingdoms came down to
two counties, and remained, in all the time of the
kings of the English, under their dition and dona-
tion. But Lothian always lay open to the excur-
sions of the Scots and Picts, and therefore little of
care was this part of the land to the kings. More-
over the king of Scots, Kenneth, hearing from the
report and commendation of the two earls, OslacJi
and Eadulf, and of the bishop of Durham Elfsi,
the magnificence of king Edgar, with the desire of
seeing him, requested a conduct of coming to Lon-
don, that he might converse with him, and obtained
it : and the two earls and bishop aforesaid conduct-
ed him by the kings command. Kenneth, king of
the Scots, came to London, where he was honor-
ably received by king Edgar, and treated with ho-
nour ; and as they conversed in a friendly, familiar^
and jocund, manner, king Kenneth suggested to
king Edgar that Lothian ought to belong to his
right, and to be possessed hereditarily, by the kings
of the Scots. The king, unwilling to do any thing
abruptly, lest he should after repent the deed, in-
timated the cause of king Kenneth to his court.
But the nobles, who were instructed by their pro-
genitors, unless under the name of homage done to
the king of the English by the king of the Scots,
102 ANNALS OF
and, especially, because the approach was difficult
to defend that country, and its dominion of little
profit, Kenneth, however, assented to this asser-
tion, and, under the name of homage, asked and ac-
cepted it, and did homage to king Edgar under
caution, promising many things, that he would not
deny to the people of that part their ancient cus-
toms, and that they should remain under the Eng-
lish name and language : which remains firm until
this day : and so was determined the old quarrel
concerning Lothian, and yet a new one is often
threatened. The aforesaid king was, therefore,
subject to Edgar, for the cause aforesaid, but also
the king of the Cumbrians Malcolm, and Maccus
king of a great many isles, and the different kings
of the Orkneys : who were all bound to Edgar in
the name of homage.
DCCCCLXXIII. [Eadgarus rex Angliae] re-
gem Scottorum Kunadium, archipiratam Maccu-
sium, omnesque reges Wallensium,... ad curiam co-
actos, uno et perpetuo sacramento sibi obligavit.*
• W. Malmes, p. 56. See also Chro. Sax. which speaks of
six kings, but mentions none by name. " Rex Anglorum
paeificus Eadgarus . . . cum ingenti elasse, Britannia circum-
THE SCOTS. 103
DCCCCLXXIII. Edgar, king of England,
bound to himself Kenneth, — king of the Scots, the
archpirate Maccus, and all the kings of the Welsh,
...assembled at his court, in one and a perpetual
oath. ^^_____
navigata, ad Legionum civitatem [hodie Chester] appulit.
Cui subieguH ejus octo, Kynath, scilicet, rex Scottorum,
Malcolm rex Cumbrorum, Maccus plurimarum rex insula-
rum, et alii V. Dufnald, Siferth, Huval, Jacob, Nichil [Ju-
chil or Inchil], ut mandaverat, occurrerunt, et quod sibi fide- .
les et terra et mari cooperatores se vellent juraverunt Cum
quibus die quadam scapham ascendit, iUisque ad remos loca-
tis, ipse clavum gubernaculi arripiens, eam per cursum flumi-
nis De perite gubernavit, omnique turba ducum et procerum
simili navigio comitante, a palatio ad monasterium sancti
Johannis Baptistae navigavit." S. Dunel. co. 159. See also
Flo. Wigor. J. Bromton, et Chro. de Mailros, ad annum. It
appears, from this passage, and several others, as well in
these annals, as at later periods, that the Scotish monarchs
did occasional homage to the Saxon kings, if not for their
whole kingdom, at least for Lothian, which, though it had
been formerly possessed by the Picts, was certainly, for seve-
ral centuries a part of the kingdom of Northumberland, and,
consequently, after the termination of that monarchy, within
the kingdom of England. William king of Scotland did
fealty and homage to king Henry II. in 117o, for all his pos-
sessions, and particularly for Scotland and Galloway (Bene-
dictus, 113); and, though the Scotish monarch did, after-
ward, for a valuable consideration, obtain a release of some
unusual conditions from Richard I. still it was with an ex-
press reservation of what Malcolm, his brother, had of right
done, and ought to do, to that kings ancestors (Idem^ 581.)
104 ANNALS OF
DCCCCLXXVII. Amlaus, filius Indulphi re-
gis Albaniae, a Kinetho filio Malcolmi capite plec-
titur*
DCCCCLXXVII. Anlaf, son of Indulph king
of Albany, is beheaded by Kenneth, the son of Mal-
colm.
DCCCCXCIV. Interfectus in . Fotherkern a
suis, per perfidiam Finellae filiae Cunechat comitis
de Angus, cujus Finellae filium unicum prsedietus
Kinath interfecit apud Dunfinoen.f
• Tigemach (O'Flaherty, p. 487). " Aulaiv MacAlaiv,
king of Scotland [r. Gentilium] killed by Cinaoh MacDonell
[r. MacMalcolm]." An. Ul. This Anlaf, Aulaf, or Olave,
was king of the Dubh-gall, or pagan Danes, who had posses-
sed himself, it would seem, of some part of Scotland.
•f Nomina regum, &c. " Anno 995, Kinethus filius Mal>
colmi a suis occisus est." Tigemach (O'Fla. p. 487)> " 994.
Cinaoh Mac Maolcolum, king of Scotland, killed per dobinu'^
An. Ul. " Anno DCCCCXCIV. Rex Scottorum Kined
occiditur." Chro. de Mailros.
*' Inclytus in Scotia fertur regnasse Kinedus,
Malcolmi natus, quatuor et deca bis.
Iste ForthcrkernaD tclis fit ct arte percmptus,
?Car^ Cuncari Fimberhcle fraude cadens.'*
Chro. ekg.
THE SCOTS. 105
Constantin MacCulin uno anno et sex mensibus
Cregnavit;].*
DCCCCXCIV. Slain in Fotherkern, by his
own people, through the perfidy of Finella, daugh-
ter of Cunechat, earl of Angus, the only son of
which Finella the aforesaid Kenneth slew at Dun-
finoen.
Constantin, the sou of Culin, reigned one year
and six months.
DCCCCXCVI. Interfectus a Kinat filio Mal-
colnii Q. Malcolmo filio Kinat] in Rathveramoen,
et sepultus in Iona.t
• Nomina regum, &c " Constantin fil. Culen uno an. ct
dimid." Cro. regum Scot. " Seaght mbliadhna constantin"
(». e. seven years Constantin). Duaiu
■\ Nomina rcgum^ &c. " Anno 997, Prajlium inter ipsos
Albanos ; in quo Constantinus rex Albaniae, Culeni sc filius,
et alii ceciderunt." Tigernach (O'Flaherty, p. 487). "Anno
DCCCC. XCV. Rex Scottorum Constantinus [calvus filius
Culeni] necatur." Chro. de Mailros.
" Rex Constantinus, Culeno filius ortus,
Ad caput amnis Aven ense peremptus erat,
In Tegalere ; regens uno rex et semis annis,
Ipsum Kinedus Malcolonida ferit."
Chro. ele.
106 ANNALS OF
Girgh Mac-Kinat Mac-DufF octo anuis [regna-
vit].*
DCCCCXCVI. Killed by Malcolm, the son
of Kenneth, in Rathveramoen, and interred in
lona.
Grig, the son of Kenneth, the son of Duf, reign-
ed 8 years.
As Kenneth Mac Malcolm died 18 months before the death
of Constantin his name seems to be put by mistake, both in
the 'text and the elegiac Chronicle, for that of Malcolm Mac
Kenneth. See under 1004.
• Nomina regum, &c. " Chinet fil. Duf uno an. et dimid."
Cro. regum, &c. " Agus a ceathair Macduiph" (i. e. and
four JMacduff). Duan. " 1004. A battle between Scots at
Monedir, where the king of Scotland, Cinaoh IMac-Duiv, was
slain." An. Ul. "Anno M.III. Rex , Scottorum Grim
[sive, ut ad an. 995, Kinedus filius Duff] necatur." Chro.
de Mailros.
" Annorum spatio rex Grim regnaverat octo,
Kinedi natus qui genitus Duf erat.
Quo truncatus erat Bardorum campus habetur,
A nato Kined nomine Malcolomi."
Chro. clcgi.
It appears, likewise, from O'Flaherty (p. 488), that the
proper name of Grim, or Macduff., was Kenneth.
THE SCOTS. 107
MIV. Interfectus a filio Kinet in Moghananard.
Sepultus in lona insula.
Malcolm Mac-Kinath, rex victoriosissimus, tri-
ginta annis [regnavit].*
MIV. Killed, by the son of Kenneth, in Mo-
ghananard. Interred in the island lona.
Malcolm the son of Kenneth, a most victorious
king, reigned 30 years.
MV. Battle between Scotsmen and Saxons,
where Scotsmen were discomfitted, with a great
slaughter of their good men.
MXVIII. Ingens bellum apud Carrum gestum
est inter Scottos et Anglos, inter Huctredum filium
Waldef comitem Northymbrorum, et Malcolmum
filium Cyneth regem Sc^ttoruum. Cum quo fuit
• Nomina regum, inc. " Malcolm fiL Kinet XXX."
Cro. regum, &c. "■ Triocha bliadhain Ba righ Maolcholaim"
(i. e. thirty years was king Malcolm). Duatu
108 ANNALS OF
in bello Eugenius Calvus rex Lutinensium [1. Clu-
tinensium].*
• Simeon Dunel. co. ITJ. " Hie [Slalcolm] magnum bel-
lum fecit apud Carrum.-|- Ipse etiam multas oblationes tam
ecclesiis quam iliso ea die distribuit." Cro. regum. It ap-
pears from the Saxon chronicle that Uchtred was killed in
1016. " Anno ab incarnatione domini DCCCC. Ixix. reg-
nante rege Anglonim Ethelredo, Malcolmus rex Scottorum
filius Kynedi regis congregato totius Scotia exercitu provin-
ciam Northanimbrorum casdibus et incendibus devastans,
Ddnelmum obsidione circumdedit. Quo tempore Alduno
episcopatum ibidem regente, Waltheof qui comes fuerat Nor-
thanimbrorum sese in Bebbanbuc incluserat . . . Cujus filio,
scilicet Ucthredo, magnse strenuitatis juveni et militi aptissi-
mo filiam suam nomine Ecgfridam Aldunus episcopus dederat
uxorem . . . Videns juvenis praefatus terrorem ab hostibus de-
vastatam, et Dunelmum obsidione circumdatam, et contra hoc
patrem suum nihil agere, adunato exercitu Northimbrorum et
Eboragensium non parva manu, Scottorum multitudinem
pene totam interfecit ipso rege vix perfugam cum paucis eva-
dente. Interfectorum vero capita elegantiora crinibus, sicut
tunc temporis mos erat, perplexis fecit Dunelmum transpor-
tari, eaque a quatuor mulieribus perlata per circuitum muro-
rum in stipitibus prsefigis mulieribus autem quae ea laverant
mertcdem dederant vaccas singulis singulas. His auditis, rex
Ethelredus vocato ad se juvcne prajfato, vivente adhuc patre
Waltheof, pro merito sua? strenuitatis et bello quod tam viri-
liter peregerat, dedit ei comitatum patris sui, adjungcns etiam
Eboracensium comitatum." S. Dunel. co. 80. If there be a
word of trutli in this relation, certainly the date is not merely
t " Carrum hodle Wcrk." It U not fVark, but to the west of it.
THE SCOTS. 109
Quo [Ucthredo] occiso [per regem Cnut], fra-
ter ipsius Eadulf cognomento Cudel, ignavus valde
et timidus, ei successit in comitatum. Timens au-
tem ne Scotti mortem suorum quos frater ejus, ut
supradictum est, occiderat, in se vindicarent totum
Lodoneium, ob satisfactionem et firmam concordi-
am eis donavit. Hoc modo Lodoneium adjectum*
est regno Scottorum.*
MXVIII. A great battle was fought, at Car-
ham, between the Scots and the English, between
the son of Waltheof earl of the Northumbrians, and
Malcolm the son of Kenneth, king of thci Scots :
with whom in battle was Owen the bald king of
the Clutinians (i. e. Strath -Clyde-Britons?)
Which Uchtred being slain by king Cnut, his
brother Eadulf surnamed Cudel, very slothful and
timid, succeeded him in the county. But, fearing
lest the Scots should revenge upon him the death
of those whom his brother, as is above said, had
slain, gave all Lothian, for satisfaction and firm
false but absolutely impossible, as Etheldred did iint ascend
the throne before 978, nor Malcolm before 1001. These par-
ticulars also are mentione<l by no other writer.
* S. Dunel, co. 81. See before under 970.
M'6 ANNALS OF
concord. In this manner was Lothian added to
the kingdom of the Scots.
MXX. Finlogh Mac Roary, king of Scotland,
a suis occisus.*
- MXXXII. Cnuto decimo quinto anno regni sui
Romam profectus est. Ibi aliquantis diebus commo-
ratus, navigio Angliam rediit. Et mox Scotiam
rebellantem, regemque Malcolmum, expeditione il-
luc ducta, parvo subegit negotio.f
• An. Ul. This Finlogh, or Fir.leg, was the father of Mac-
beth. " King of Scotland" can only mean prince or ruler
of some part of it : probably Murray. Torfseus, from an old
saga, calls him Scottoruvi comes Finnleicus. (Orcades, p.
270 Roary is a contraction or diminutive of Roderick. He
is called in the original MS. at Oxford, " Finloec Mac Ruai-
dri, ri Alban."
•t W. Malmes. L. 2,c 11. "An. MXXXI. Her for Cnut
cyng to Rome. & thy ylcan geare tha hi ham com he for to
Scotlande. & Scotta cyng him to beah Mselcolm. & twegen
othre cyningas. Mselbaethe & lehmarc." (t. e. In this year
Cnut the king went to Rome ; and in the same year, in which
he came home, he went to Scotland, and the Scotish king
THE SCOTS. Ill
M XXX 1 1. Cnut, in the fifteenth year of his
reign, went to Rome. Having stayed there some
daySj he returned in a ship to England : and pre-
sently, with little trouble, subdued Scotland, being
in rebellion, and its king Malcolm, in an expedi-
tion conducted thither.
Gilcomgan MacMaolbryde, miu-mor of Murebe,
burnt with 50 men about him.*
MXXXIII. The son of Mac Boete Mac Cinaoh
killed by Maolcolum Mac Cinaoh.-|-
MXXXIV. Malcolm rex Scottorum obiit.J
Malcolm, was subject to him, and two other kings Maolbeth
and Jehraarc). Chro. Sax. This Maslbaethe, or Maolbeth,
was, in all probability, the famous usurper Macbeth, whose
father Finlogh was slain in 1020. Caradoc, however, says
they were kings of the Orkneys and Ewist.
" An. Ul. Mr. Pinkerton, by either negligence or design,
omits the words Gilcomgan Mac.
-|- An. Ul. Unless this be a repetition, or different state-
ment, of the death of Gillcomgain, burnt in the preceding
year, the person intended must have been his brother. Maol-
bryd himself was Mac Boet (or Bodhe).
X Simeon Dunel. co. 178. He adds, by mistake, " cui
H2 ANNALS OF
Donchath Mac-Trini [1. Mac-Crini] abbatis de
Machethad successit." — " Blortuus in Glamis, et sepultus in
lona insula." Nomhta regum. Sec "Anno 1034, Malcolmus
filius Kinethi, supremum ordinum, Albaniae caput, obiit."
Tigeraach (O'Flaherty, p. 488). " 1034, Malcolm Mac Cina-
oh, king of Scotland, died." An. Ul. " Anno M.XXXIV.
Obiit Malcolmus rex Scottorum." Chro. de Mailros.
" In vico Glannis rapuit mors libera regem,
Sub pede prostratis hostibus ille perit.
Abbatis Crini, jam dicti filia regis,
Uxor erat Bethoc nomine digna sibi."
Chro. elegia.
According to general Vallancey, an old anonjrmous manu-
script, which he had seen, "' mentions that a daughter of
Brian Borumh, monarch of Ireland [slain in 1014] was mar-
ried to [this] Malcolm the Second, son of Kinneth, king of
Scotland." Collectanea, I. 547-
Bethoc (or Beathach, O'Flaherty, p. 488) appears to have
been the only child of fllalcolm. Fordun, probably without
any good reason, says that "Crynyne. ahhas de Dul," which
he had found in certain annals, should be " Abthamis de
Dul," which he derives from abba, pater, &c. " But who,"
exclaims Plnkerton, " ever heard of an dbthane ?" {Enquiry,
II, 193.) " The nature and antiquity of this office," observes
the ingenious and accurate D. Macpherson, " is unknown to
me ; but that there was such an office, and that it remained
for ages after this time is unquestionable. David II. granted
to Donald Macnayre the lands of Easter-Fossacke with the
Abthansie of Dull in Perthshire [Roll D. 2. K. 21. in MS.
Harl. 4069.] The baillierie of Abthane of Dull, and the lands
of the Abthane of Kinghorn, occur in other grants in the same
MS. in Roll D. 2. F." See also Robertson's Index of char-
ters, p. 46, 53, 90.
THE SCOTS. 113
Dunkeld et Bethoc filise Malcolm Mac-Kiaat sex
annis Cregnavit^.*
MXXXIV. Malcolm king of Scots died.
Duncan, the son of Crinan, abbot of Dunkeld
and of Bethoc daughter of Malcolm, the son of
Kenneth, reigned six years.
MXXXV. Dunecanus rex Scottorum, cum im-
mensis copiis adveniens,, Dunelmum obsedit, et ad
eam expugnandam multum quidem sed frustra la-
boravit. Nam magna parte equitum suorum ab
his qui obsidebantur interfecta, confusus aufugit,
fugiens pedites omnes interfectos amisit, quorum
capita in forum collata, in stipitibus sunt suspen-
sa.t
MXXXV. Duncan, king of the Scots, coming
with immense forces, besieged Durham, and to
• Nomina regum, &c. " Se bliadhna Donnchadh ghlain
gooith" (i. e. Six years Duncan of clean breath). Duaiu He
is omitted in the Cronica regunu
t S. Dunel. co. 33.
VOL. II. H
114 ANNALS OF
take it laboured much^ indeed, but in vain. For,
a great part of bis horsemen being slain by those
who were besieged, he, in confusion, fled, and, fly-
ing, lost all his foot, who were slain, whose heads
being brought into the market-place, were sus-
pended upon stakes.
MXL. Interfectus a Macbeth Mac-Finleg in
Bothgonanan, et sepultus in lona.*
. " Nomina regum, ^c. " Anno 1040, Donchadh mac Cri-
nan supremus Albaniae rex immatura aetate a suis occisus
est." Tigemach (O'Flaherty, p. 488). " 1040. Doncha Mac
Crinan, king of Scotland, a suis occisus." An. UU " Anno
MXXXIX. Obiit Dunecanus rex Scottorum." Chro. de
Mailros. Simeon of Durham, having related the siege of that
city by Duncan, in 1035, adds, " Nee multo post ipse rex,
cum jam in Scotiam rediisset, a suis occisus, interiit." Co. 33.
'*£x ilia' genuit' Duncanum nomine natum
Qui senis annis rex erat Albaniae.
A Finleg natus percussit eum Macabeda,
Vulnere lethali, rex apud Elgin obit."
Chro. elegiacum.
King Donald-bane, the younger son of Duncan, had also a
daughter named Bethok (Foedera, II, 577) ; and mr Pinker-
ton quotes a charter of K. William, to the canons of Jed-
burgh, engraven at Edinburgh 1771) which contains the words,
1 Bethoc. s Criuan.
THE SCOTS. 115
Macbeth Mac-Finleg septemdecim annis [regna-
vit.;]*
" Ex dono Radulfi fil. Dunegani et uxoris ejus Bethoc."
(Enquiry, II, 192).
* lU. " Macbeth /Z. Findleg xvii are." Cro. regum^ &c
" Seachtmbliadna deg mac Fionlaoich" (i. e. Seventeen years
the son of Finleg.) Duan. Tigemach, as cited by O'Flaherty,
calls him " Macbeothadgh mac Finnlaoich," (p. 498.) It is
doubtful whether he were named after his mother, or grand*
mother, Bethoc, or Beathach, or from some Irish saint, ac-
cording to the fashion of those times.-]- Macbeth, however,
f It was, by no means, uncommon, in, and long before, the
age of this usurper, for a son to be called after his mother,
or, even, his grandmother : thus Fergus, the son of £rc, is
surnamed Mac-Mise ; and another Fergus was sometimes called
Mac-Boigh. See MacCurtins nndication, p. 158. Domangart,
son and successor to the first of those Ferguses, is, in one of
the Clarendon MSS. in the Museum (Ayscoughs Co/o/o^e, Num.
4791, fo. 84), called " Domangart Mac Nisse rex Scotia;" appar-
rently from the name of his grandmother. In Num. 4793, fo.
SI, he is " Domangart Mac Niesi." In Wares Antiguitates Hiber-
nke, 1654, 8vo. p. 36, we have an " ^ngus Mac Nise, cujus cog-
nomento 4 matre tractum ;" and Muriertac, or Murdac, king
of Ireland, who died in 534, was also (as we learn from the
same authority) named Mac-Erca, after his mother. Bethoc, or
Beathach, seems the same name with Beatha, or Beothadgh ; and
we, likewise, find, among the fables of Geoffrey Keating " Eana
son of Baath," and Jobhath " son of Beothach," (p. 50). The
names of Macbride, Maolbridc, Meet Patrick, Maol-choluim, GiUcom-
gain, &c. are all from Irish saints ; and there actually was one
who may very probably have furnished that of Macbeth : St.
Boecius {Bead, or Boet, in Irish), who died in 513, and whose day
is the 7th of Deceml>er. Beodus or Boetius was, likewise, the
father of St. Kieran. Usher, p. 526. The son of Kenneth, we
find, was called Bodlie, and Maolbryd, his son, Mac Boete, whiclt
116 ANNALS OF
MXL. Slain by Macbeth, the son of Finleg, in
Bothgonanan, and interred in lona.
Macbeth, the son of Finleg, reigned seventeen
years.
MXLV. A battle between the Scots themselves,
where fell Cronan [r. Crinan] abbot of Duncail-
len.*
ML. Rex Scotiae Macbethad Romae argentum
spargendo distribuit.f
was a common Irish name before he was born. See Chro.
Sax. ad an. 891. In a charter also of Alexander I. we find
" Betli comes''^ (Dalrymples Collections, p. 373). Mcclhcth
is, apparently, the same or a similar name.
• An. Ul. See before.
-|- JMarianus ; S. DuneL R. de Hoveden, Flo. Wigor. Chro.
de Mailros. Lord Hailes, who did not know that this fact
was mentioned by Marianus, or any writer, in short, but Flo-
rence of Worcester, ridicules the idea of Macbeths going to
may be the same name with that of Macbeth, wbo might be so
called out of compliment to Bodhe or MaoWryd, the father and
brother, as It came to pass, of his wife Oruoch. A nobleman,
however, named Macocbelh, or Mackbeth, is a witness in two
charters of Mag David I.
THE SCOTS. 117
ML. Macbeth king of Scotland distributed sil-
ver at Rome, by throwing it about.
MLII. Osbernus cognomento Pentecoste, et
socius ejus Hugo, sua reddiderunt castella, et co-
mitis Leofrici licentia per suum comitatum Sco-
tiam adeuntes a rege Scottorum Macbeotha suscepti
sunt.
MLII. Osbern, sumamed Pentecost, and his as-
sociate Hugh, gave up their castles, and, by leave
of earl Leofric, going through his country into
Scotland, were received {i. e. taken into pay) by
Macbeth, king of the Scots.
Rome ; and pretends the original only insinuates that he bribed
the court there. A journey to Rome, however, was so little
extraordinary for a monarch in that age, that we find Canute
the Great taking it in 1031, and Dunwallo, the little king of
Strath-Clyde, died there in 974 : beside other instances ad-
duced by mr. Pinkerton. This anecdote, at the same time, is
remarkable as the only instance of liberality in a Scotish mo>
narch ; very few of Macbeths successors having ever had any
money to distribute.
118 ANNALS OF
MLIV. Strenuus dux Nortliymbrorum Siwar-
dus jussu regis Eadwardi, et equestri exercitu et
classe valida Scottiam adiit, et cum rege Scotto--
rum Macbeothk praelium commisit, ac multis milli-
bus Scottorum et Normannis omnibus quorum
supra mentionem fecimus occisis, ilium fugavit,
et Malcolmum regis Cumbrorum filium, ut rex
jusserat, regem constituit. In eo tamen praelio,
suus filius et multi Anglorum et Danorum cecide-
runt.*
" S. Dunel. Co. 187 ; R. de Hoveden, p. 443 ; and Flo.
Wigor. p. 629. '' Sanctus Edwardus filius Ethelredi . . .
quamvis vel reges vel simplex putaretur, habebat comites, qui
eum ex humili in altum conantem erigerent : Siwardum Nor-
thanimbrensium, qui ejus jussu cum Scottorum rege Mac-
betha congressus vita regnoque spoliavit, ibidemque Malcol-
mum filium regis Cumbrorum regem instituit." W. Malmes.
L. 2, c. 13. This engagement is thus recorded in the Ulster
annals : " 1054. A battle between Scots and Saxons, where
3000 of Scots, and 1500 of Saxons, were slain, with Dolfin
Mac Finlor." Simeon, it is observable, does not say that IMac-
beth was slain in this battle. Siward, according to that histo-
rian, as well as to the Saxon chronicle, Florence of Worces-
ter, Roger de Hoveden, and the chronicle of Mailros, died in
1055 ; Ralph de Diceto alone says 1058. Duncan, the father
of Malcolm, is presumed to have been king of Cumberland in
the lifetime of his grandfather. Dolfin Mac Finlor is, pro-
bably, the Dolftnusfdius Torftni, father-in-law to Cospatrick,
mentioned by Simeon of Durham (Co. 80) ; and Finlor, of
course, a mistake for Fintor^ or Torjln.
THE SCOTS. 1\4
MLIV. Siward, the valiant duke (or general)
of the Northumbrians, by the command of king
Edward, with both an army of horse, and a power-
ful fleet, went into Scotland, and fought a battle
with Macbeth, king of. Scots, and many thousand
of the Scots, and all the Normans, of whom we have
above made mention, being killed, put him to flight,
and constituted king Malcolm, son of the king of
the Cumbrians, as the king had commanded. In
that battle, however, his son and many of the Eng-
glish and Danes fell.
MLVII. Interfectus in Lunfanen a Malcolm
Mac-Donchat et sepultus in lona.*
• N'omina regum, ^c. " Anno 1058 . • . Macbeothadgh
mac Finnlaoic supremus Albaniae rex a Malcolmo filio Donn-
chadi trucidatus est :" So Tigernach (O'Flaherty, p. 498) ;
but, according to the Annates Ultonienses, under the same
year, " Magbethai Mac Finloich, archking of Scotland, [was]
killed by Melsechlin Mac Doncha [another son, it is presumed,
of king Duncan], in battle." The chronicon elegiacum says
of him,
" Rex Macabeda decem Scotiae septemque fit annis,
In cujus regno fertile tempus erat.
Hunc tamen in Lufnant truncavit morte crudeli
Duncani natus nomine Malcolmus."
120 ANNALS OF
Lulach fatuus quatuor mensibus [regnavit].*
ML VI I. Slain in Lunfanan, by Malcolm, the
son of Duncan, and interred in lona.
Lulach, the foolish, reigned four months.
As Lulach, his successor, reigned four mondis and a half, and
was slain the 1st of January 1058, Macbeth must have been
killed about the 15th of August 1057, and not, as lord Hailes
asserts, upon the testimony of Fordun, on the 15th of Decem-
ber 1056. Mr. Pinkerton absurdly strives to prove Malcolm
iMaol-Choluim, the servant or devotee of St. Columba) a
Pikish, and Macbeth (the son of Beth), a Gothic name.
• Nomina regum, ^c, " Lulach nepos filii Boide iv men-
sibus et dimidio." Cro. regum, ^c. " Seach mbliadhna
ibhhiaitheas Lulaigh" (i. e. Seven years [r. months] in power
Lulach). Duan. " Dulach [r. Lulach] quatuor menses et di-
midium regnavit." Chro. de Mailros. " Anno 1058 (Ka-
lendis Januarii in feriam 5 incidentibus [i. e. Thursday, the
1st of January ; the Sunday letter being D]), Lulachus Al-
banise rex a Malcolmo iilio Donchadi occisus." Tigemach
(O'Flaherty, p. 498). " 105a Lulach Mac Gillcomgain,
archking of Scotland, killed by Maolcolumb Mac Duncha in
battle." An. Ul.
'" Mensibus infelix Lulach tribus extiterat rex :
Armis ejusdem Malcolomi cecidit.
' Fata viri fuerant in Strathbolgin, apud Esseg :
Heu sic incaute rex miser occubuit !"
Chro. elegiacum.
THE SCOTS. 121
ML VIII. Interfectus est in Essei in Strathbolgi,
et sepultus in lona.*
ML VIII. He was slain in £ssei> in Strathbolgi,
and interred in lona.
If the above dates be correct, which is highly probable, it
would seem that both Macbeth, and Lulach, his successor,
had kept possession of some (most likely the northern) parts
of the kingdom, for two or three years after the invasion of
Malcolm, and the defeat of the former by Siward,
Lulach had a son, named Maolsnechta, who was king, or
earl, of Murray, and slain in 1085. He had, likewise, a
daughter, the mother of Angus, or ^neas, earl of Murray,
slain at Strucathrow, in 1130. (See An. Ul. Chro. de MaiU
ros, Chro. S. Cruets, Fordun, L. 5, C. 33.) Blacbeth had no
issue : though a certain editor of Shakspeare asserts, and
quotes as his authority, " Fordun. Scoti-Chron. L. V. c viii"
(where no such thing is to be found), that " Macbeth had a
ion alive."
• Nomina regum, ^c.
APPENDIX.
CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE SCOTISH KINGS.
496. Fergus I., son of Ere.
499* Domangart, son of Fergus.
504. Congal, son of Domangart.
538. Gavran, son of Domangart.
560. Conal I., son of Congal.
574. Aidan, son of Gavran.
6O8. Eochy I., surnamed Euide (or the yellow),
son of Aidan.
629' Conad, surnamed Kerr^ son of Conal.
. . . Farquhar, son of E.
. . . Donald I., surnamed Brek (or the spotted),
son of Eochy-Buide.
642. Malduin, son of Donald-Duin.
. . . Donald-Brek.
. . . Farquhar, surnamed Fada (or the long).
697- Eochy II., surnamed Dinnavel (or Hook-
nose), son of Domangart, son of Donald-Brek.
APPENDIX. 123
697. Armchellac, son of Farquhar-Fada.
. . . Selvacli.
7 . . Ewen I., son of Farquhar-Fada.
. . . Eochy III., son of Eochy.
733. Murchard, son of Armchellac.
736. Ewen II., son of Murchard.
748. Ed-fin (or Hugh the white), son of Eochy-
Hook-nose.
778. Fergus II., son of Hugh.
781. Conal II.
783. Conal III.
7. . Doncorcai.
792. Constantine I.
801. Angus.
810. Ed-ain, or Hugh (surnamed the musical).
814. Eochy IV., surnamed Annuine (or the poi-
sonous).
827. Dungall, son of Eochy-annuine.
834. Alpin, son of Eochy-annuine.
841. Kenneth, son of Alpin.
858. Donald II., son of Alpin.
862. Constantine II., son of Kenneth.
882. Hugh, son of Kenneth.
883. Grig, son of Dungall.
894. Donald III., son of Constantine.
904. Constantine III., son of Hugh.
944. Malcolm I., son of Donald.
124 APPENDIX.
955. Indulf, son of Constantine.
961. Duf, son of Malcolm.
965. Culen-rig, son of Indulf.
970. Kenneth, son of Malcolm.
1004. Malcolm II.
1034. Duncan, son of Crinan, by Bethoc, daughter
of Malcolm.
1040. Macbeth, son of Finleg.
1057* Lulach, son of Gilcomgain.
1058. Malcolm III., son of Duncan.
%* It must be admitted that there is some dif-
ficulty in the origin and antemonarchical history of
Malcolm III. The old Scotish lists, the Elegiac
chronicle, and the Irish annals, uniformly agree
that he was the son of Duncan ; who had, likewise,
another son, Donald-bane, afterward king of Scot-
land. To this Malcolm, says Wyntown, the father,
as soon as he was crowned, gave the region of Cum-
berland ; of which, it is to be presumed, as, in fact,
it is asserted by the same writer, he had himself
been king : but still it is altogether unaccountable
that the old English historians should uniformly
call Malcolm the son of the king of the Cumbrians,
and never once, the son of the king of the Scots,
nor ever once mention his name. Upon the suppo-
sition that Duncan had been actually king of Cum-
berland, before his accession to the Scotish throne,
3
APPENDIX. 125
they may be permitted to mean, that this Malcolm
was the son of one who had been formerly king of
the Cumbrians ; but a similar instance of sucli ob-
scurity is nowhere to be met with. That, however,
he really was the son of Duncan, is manifest from
his age ; for supposing him to have been 20, at the
death of his father, in 1037, he was only 56 at the
time of his own, in 1093. Upon the usurpation
of Macbeth, according to Fordun, Malcolm, who
should have succeeded, fled into Cumberland, and
his brother Donald into the isles. Afterward, he
says, Malcolm, by the advice of, and in company
with, Siward, went to the court of king Edward,
to obtain his friendship and promised assistance ;
where he resided about fourteen years : a circum-
stance never mentioned by any more ancient or au-
thentic English historian. Andrew of Wyntown,
however, says that the two legitimate sons of Dun-
can fled on this occasion ; and that Malcolm, a bas-
tard, " noucht gottyn of lauchful bed," the third
son, passed to saint Edward in England. Of his
birth he gives a very particular account. The king
often resorted to the house of a miller, who had a
fair daughter, whom he took for his concubine :
" In-lo bede wyth hyr he lay,
And gat on hyr a sowne or day
That wes Malcohne, of Scotland,
Thare-cftyre crownyd kyng regnand.'*
126 APPENDIX.
That Duncan had three sons^ if not more, is con-
firmed by an extract from the Scala chronica :
" Malcolin/' says the author, " causid one of his bro-
thers to be behedid, and put out the eyes of another
of his hrethern, and kept hym in Gedworth-castel
yn pryson, fering lest they should put him from
his kingdom. He that was blynd got a mayd childe
of a launder, that wold never leve ontyl he had
maried her. This doughter was after given, with
landes, yn mariage, by Malcoline onto a sunne of
the countie Comyn of Fraunce, the which young
Comyn, at that tyme, duellid with king Malcoline."
(Lelands Collectanea, I, 529*) According to the
Nomina regum, Donald was taken by his nephew
Edgar (after IO98), deprived of sight,* and died
in Roscoepin.
• According to Ordericus Vitalis, king David, (youngest
son of JMalcolm,) had a son older than Henry. A certain per-
son, in holy orders, murdered a priest, while officiating at the
altar. In consequence of ecclesiastical immunity, his life was
spared. His eyes, however, were put out, his hands and feet
cut off. He procured crooked irons, or hooks, to supply the
use of hands. Thus destitute, maimed, and abhorred, he at<
tracted the compassion of David, who then resided in England
as a private man. From him this outcast of society obtained
food and raiment. David had a son two years old ; the un-
grateful monster, under pretence of fondling the infant, crush-
ed it to death in his iron fangs. For this crime he was torn to
pieces by wild horses. (B. 8, p. 702.)
APPENDIX. 19!7
Mr. Piakerton, indeed, says, that " Duncan, fa-
ther of Malcolm, was married to a daughter (more
likely am/er)of Siward, as all agree," (^Enquiry,
II. 204). Fordun, however, that " gross forger and
falsificator," is the only ancient writer who men-
tions such a marriage, and, according to him, the
lady was neither daughter nor sister of Siward. He
also strives to prove that Duncan, king of Cumber-
land, father of Malcolm-Canmore, was himself the
son of Duncan king of Scotland : an idle and brain-
sick whim, to which no author, ancient or modern,
affords the slightest countenance.
Annals ot ^tvntl)=€l^^t.
VOL. n.
INTRODUCTION.
The kingdom of Cambria, Cumbria, Stratclud,
Strath-Cluyd, or Strath-Clyde,* in the west of
modern Scotland, appears to have consisted of the
territory at present included in the shires of Ren-
frew, Kyle, Cuningham, and the sheriffdoms of
• Strath, in British, signifies a valley ; so that Strath-Clyde
is synonymous with Clydes-dale, or Clydes-vale. It is, like-
wise, called, in the Cronica Pictorum, Britannia, and by the
Welsh writers, (according to mr. D. Macpherson) REGED
SCOTIA ; as the inhabitants are, by the Saxon, or other an-
cient historians, Strae-cled-wealds, Strat-clud-wallani, Stret-
gled-wali, Stretclutcenses, Britones, Britones-Albaniae, Wa-
lenses, and Bretti, or Brets. Lhuyd, however, complains that
the Welsh are at a loss now for the modern name of Reged
(Irish preface) ; which no one, who is any way acquainted
with tliose sagacious anticiuaries, will be at all surprised at.
132 INTRODUCTION.
Lanerk, Dunbarton, and Stirling. The capita of
this little kingdom is called, by Bede, Alcluith
(Ad Cludam), and described as a " civitas Britio-
num. munitissima," which, in their language, he
elsewhere says, signifies " Petram" (i, e. rupem),
Cluyth, or Clyde, being near the river of that name
(B. I, c. 1, 12). It is called, likewise, by Adomnan,
Petra-Cloithe, and, by other ancient writers, Are-
cluta, Alcwith, Aldclyhit, and Alcluth ; all imply-
ing a rock, or elevation, upon the Clyde, now Dun-
barton, a corruption of Dunbritton. The founda-
tion of the monarchy cannot be ascertained. If,
however, we may credit the life of saint Ninian
(written in the twelfth century), it existed so early
as the fourth ; whence it can be traced, with suffi-
cient certainty, down to nearly the close, at least,
of the tenth.
According to Richard of Cirencester, the Atta-
coti inhabited the banks of the Clyde, a nation,
sometimes, formerly terrible to all Britain : a very
great lake, he says, is here seen, the name of which
was, formerly, Lyncalidor, at the mouth whereof
Alcluith, a city built by the Romans, in a short
time, had this name [Valentia, or Valen-
tiana] by lot, from the general Theodosius,
who had recovered the province, possessed by the
bai'barians ; with this none could be compared, as
INTRODUCTION. 133
that which, after the other circumjacent provinces
were lost, resisted the government of the enemy.
But not so long, he adds, the Romans held it, un-
der the eagle, at their pleasure, that its names and
subjection became known to posterity.*
• B. I, c. 6. § 49, 50. Theodosius was here in the year
361. The Roman name of the people was Damnii ; being
bounded, it would seem, from the words of Joceline, toward
the north by the Roman wall, between the Forth and the
Clyde, originally erected by the emperor Antoninus Pius, and
repaired by jEtius.
Lhuyd, in his catalogue of British MSS. {^Archceologia p.
258, CO. 2,) registers a work intitled " Kyvoese Myrdhyn a
Guendhydhichuaer:" i.e. The synchronism of Merlin and his
sister Gwendidia ; or, a dialogue of the future princes of Cum-
bria : by an unknown author ; who appears to have written
about the year 948, not, truly, concerning the future, but the
past (as he, expressly, designs them) : in the red book of
Hergest This book, if genuine, and capable of translation,
promises to afford information of a curious and interesting na-
ture. It is, likewise, inserted in the Myrxyyrian archaio-
logy of Wales (I. 138).
John of Tinmouth, in his life of saint Petroc, calls him
*• B. Petrocus, natione Cumber, ex regali ortus prosapia."
Ushers Antiquitates, 292. If the name Petrocus have been
formed from Petra [cluithe], it may fix his birth to Alcluyd ;
but, in fact, it is very uncertain whether the Cumbria, or Cum-
berland, south of the river Esk, or Sol way. firth, was, in the
sixth century, included within the kingdom of Cambrioy Cum-
bria., or Strath'Clyde.
134 INTRODUCTION.
The inhabitants^ no doubt, were, for the most part,
the remains of the ancient British, who, driven from
the north and east by their indefatigable and victo-
rious enemies, the Scots and Picts, in this corner,
either by their own valour, or the natural defences
of the country, were able to protect themselves for
the space of six hundred years.
ANNALS OF STRATH-CLYDE.
ANNALES STRATCLUDENSES,
CCCXC. In insula, quae quondam a Bruto, ut
dicitur, Britanniaj nomen accepit, in ipsius nominis
gente, baud ignobili familia, beatus Ninianus exti-
tit oriundus ; in ea, ut putatur, regione, quae in
occiduis ipsius insulae partibus (ubi oceanus quasi
brachium porrigens, et ex utraque parte quasi duos
angulos faciens, Scotorum nunc et Anglorum regna
dividit) constituta, usque novissima ad Anglorum
tempora proprium habuisse regem, non solum hys-
toriarum fide, sed et quorundarum quoque memoria
comprobatur.*
Ninianus in opus quo fuerat demissus a spiritu,
duce Christo, festinavit. Quo in patria recepto,
sit magnus populorum concursus, et occursus, in-
gens cunctis laetitia, mira devotio, laus ubique re-
• Vita Niniani, autore Ethelredo Rievalensi (^Vitce antU
qucE SS. Scoiite), c 1. He professes to make use of a " liher
de vita et miraculis ejus, harbario scriptus" probably the one,
in Irish, quoted by Usher. Since, however, he mentions
Brutus, and, consequently, must have been familiar with
Geoffrey of Monmouth, the author can scarcely be St, Ethel-
red, unless very late in life.
138 ANNALS OF
sonat Christi : quidam sicut prophetam eum ha-
bebant. Mox strenuus agricola domini sui agrum
ingressus, cepit male plantata evellere, male collec-
ta dispergere, male aedificata destruere. Purgatis
deinde ob [1. ab] omni errore fidelium mentibus,
cepit in eis sincerse fidei jacere fundamenta ; super-
aedificans aurum sapienti8e,et sciential argumentum,
bonorumque operum lapides ; quae omnia fidelibus
agenda, et verbo docuit, et exemplo monstravit,
cum multis et magnis miracuHs confirmavit.*
Elegit autem sibi sedem in loco qui nunc Witer-
na dicitur ; qui locus super litus oceani situs, dum
seipsum mare longius porrigit ab oriente, occidente,
atque meridie, ipso pelago clauditur ; a parte tamen
aquilonali, via ingredi volentibus tantum apperitur.
Ibi igitur jussu viri dei cementarii, quos secum ad-
duxerat, ecclesiam construunt ; antequam nullam
in Britannia de lapide dicunt esse constructam. Et
jam quidem sanctissimxun Martiuum, quem miro
semper renerabatur affectu, a terris ad coelos didis-
cerat transmigrasse, ipsam ecclesiam in ejus honore
studuit dedicare.f
Fuit in regione eadem rex quidam (nam tota in-
sula diversis regibus dirisa subjacuit), Tuduvallus
nomine, quem divitiae, potestas, et honor erexerant
• Vita Niniani, 4fc. c 2. + IM. c 3.
STRATH-CLYDE. 139
in superbiam ; quem concupiscentia carnis, et con-
cupiscentia oculorum, et divitise mundi, elacionis
suae et superbiae incentivum ; dum quantum quis-
que habet tantum se posse presumit, tantum sibi et
licere confidit. Hie viri dei monita contemnens,
et clam doctrinse ejus, et moribus ejus derogabat,
et sanae doctrinae ejus in facie resistebat : ita ut
terra videretur reproba et maledicto proxima, ut-
pote quae semper super se venientem bibens imbrem,
spinas et tribulosj non herbam opportunam^ germi-
nabat. Quodam autem tempore cum plus solito
molestus esset viro dei, non ultra passus judex
coelestis servi sui inultam ire injuriam, intolerabili
morbo superbum percussit in capite, confregitque
verticem capilli perambulantis in delictis suis.
Tantumque praevaluit aegritudo, ut elatos oculos
caecitas repentina obduceret ; et qui lucem impug-
naverat veritatis, lucem amitteret carnis ; nee frus-
tra neque ad insipientiam ei. Jacebat enim miser
pressus dolore, privatus lumine, sed externis obtene-
bratus, internis illustratus, dum rediens ad cor con-
fitetur excessum, ab illo sperans remedium, cui se
semper exhibuerat inimicum. Vocatis postremo
amicis, accepto ab «is consilio, quoniam ipse deten-
tus infirmitate ire non potuit, nuncios mittit ad
virum dei, obsecrans ut non in tret in judicium crjm
servo suo, nee retribuat ei secundum opera sua;
140 ANNALS OF
sed, ut imitator divinae benignitatis, retribueret ei
bona pro malis, et dilectionem pro odio. Audiens
haec vir beatissimus, premissa ad dominum
oratione, ad aegrotum cum summa humanitate et
devotione perrexit : et primum quidem leni incre-
patione virum corripit, deinde medica manu caput
tangit aegroti, caecisque luminibus signum vitae sa-
lutaris impressit. Quid plura ? Fugit dolor, caeci-
tas luce superveniente fugatur. Sicque factum est,
ut morbus corporis morbum animi curaret, morbum
ver6 corporis viri dei virtus expelleret. la utroque
igitur, corpore scilicet et mente, sanatus, coepit
deinceps sanctum dei omni afFectu colere et vene-
rari, sciens expertus quod dominus erat cum eo, et
omnia opera ejus dirigebat, praestans ei virtutem
super omnem hominem extollentem se adversus
scientiam Christi, cum impromptu haberet ulcisci
omnem inobedientiam et injuriam illatam famulis
Christi.*
" Vita Niniani, ^c. C. 4. It is not expressly said that this
Tuduvallus, or Tudwal, was a pagan ; he appears, rather, to have
been an irreligious, or immoral, though believing christian. The
Britons are asserted by Gildas to have received the light of reli-
gion in the time of Tiberius Caesar, that is, before the year 37,
and, by Bcde, at the desire of king liucius, in 1 50 : both eras
being, probably, erroneous ; but the fact, that they were chris-
tians so early, at least, as the fourth century, cannot, possibly
be disputed : We cannot, certainly, infer, from this life, that
STRATH-CLYDE. HI
ANNALS OF STRATH-CLYDE.
CCCXC. In the island, which formerly, from
Brutus, as it is said, received the name of Britain,
there were any Picts in Galloway, at this period. Ninian, as
will be elsewhere seen, goes from Whithem into the country
of the Southern Picts to convert that idolatrous people. (^An.
of the Picts, 394.) "That Whithem," as mr. Pinkerton as-
serts, " was the see erected by Ninian over the Piks [Picts] he
converted," is a childish and ridiculous error. " Aildred," he
adds, " tells us that it was his proper British see, long before
he went to convert the South Piks, who lived, as Beda shews,
south of the Grampian hills, or in Fifeshire, &c." {Enquiry,
I, 74.) He elsewhere says, that " The southern Piks, be-
tween the Forth and the Grampian hills, or of present Fife,
Stirling, Dumbarton, Perth, Angus and Mearns, by far the
most populous tract of Pikland, were converted to Christianity
by St. Ninian, about 412, as Bede shews." (I, 25G ; see, also,
II, 260 ; and Usher, p. 350.)
"There is extant," says Usher, "among our Irish, a life
of the same Ninian : in which, by reason of the importunate
and frequent visitation, as well from his mother, as from his
relations, Whithem being deserted, that, to him and his quiet,
with his disciples, he might be at leisure to study, is reported
to have sought Ireland, and there, a place suitable and plea-
sant being obtained from the king, called Cluayn-coner, to
have builded a great monastery ; and there, after many years
passed, to have died. To have had, also, a brother, saint
Plebeia by name, as we read in his life by John of Tin-
mouth." (Antiquitatcs, p. 506.) Ninian, according to Bale,
142 iiNNALS OF
in the nation of the same name^ of no ignoble family,
the blessed Ninian was born ; in that region, as it
is thought, which, placed in the western parts of
the same island (where the ocean as an arm stretch-
ing forth, and of either part making, as it were,
two angles, now divides the kingdoms of the Scots
and the English), until the latest times of the Eng-
lish is proved to have had its proper king, not only
by the faith of historians, but also by the memory
of certain persons.
died in 432, under Theodosius the younger. Alcuin, about
780, in a letter to the brethren of Whithem, mentions a me-
trical life of this saint, which had been sent him from York.
(W. Malmes. p. 272.) It is unfortunately lost. Bishops, in
these times, seem to have resembled the methodist preachers
of the present, much more than their successors who live in
idleness and luxury, at the rate of fifteen or twenty thousand
a>year. St. Ninian, it is probable, like his master, subsisted
upon alms, or even by the produce of his own labour.
Saint Gildas, the author of a querulous treatise Dc cxcidio
Britannia:, is said, in his life, by an anonymous monk of
Ruys, in Britany, about 1040, to have been born at Al-cluyd,
or, as he calls it, in the most fertile region of Arecluta [A. C.
520] ; liis father, according to his other biographer, Car^doc
of Llancarvan, a writer of the following century, called Nau,
[r. Kau,] and being the king of Scotland, the most noble of the
northern kings ; meaning, it is presumed, that he was a king
or prince of Strath-Clyde. The monk of Ruys, however, only
calls the father " nobilissimus et catholicus vir," though he
says that " Cuillus" (Uucil, Car&doc) " post mortem patris,
ei in regao successiu"
STRATH-CLYDE. 143
Ninian hastened about the work to which he had
been sent by the spirit, under the command of
Christ ; and being received in his country, there
was a great concourse, and running together of the
people, much joy in all, wonderful devotion, the
praise of Christ everywhere resounds : some took
him for a prophet. Presently the strenuous hus-
bandman entered the field of his lord, began to root
up those things which were badly planted, to dis-
perse those badly collected, and to destroy those
badly built. The minds of the faithful being final-
ly piu-ged of all error, he began to lay in them the
foundations of sincere faith ; building upon the gold
of wisdom, and the argument of knowledge, and the
stones of good works ; all which things to be done
by the faithful he both taught by word, and shew-
ed by example, and with many and great miracles
confirmed.
Now he chose his seat in a place which is now
called Whithern ; which place, situate upon the
shore of the ocean, while the sea stretches far from
the east, west, and south, is inclosed by the sea itself;
from the north part a way is opened for those only
who are willing to enter. There, then, by the com-
mand of the man of god, the masons, whom he had
brought with him, erect a church ; before which
they say there was none in Britain built of stone ;
H* ANNALS OF
And having now learned that the most holy Martinj
whom he always venerated with wonderful affection,
had transmigrated from earth to heaven, he deter-
mined to dedicate the same church in his honour.
There was, in the same country, a certain king
(for the whole island was divided among several
kings), named Tudwal, whom riches, power, and
honour, had exalted into pride ; whom the lust of
the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the riches
of the world, the incentive of his elation and pride,
whilst so much as any one has, so much he presumes
himself able to do, so much, also, he trusts to be
valued at. He, contemning the warnings of the
man of god, and, secretly, of his doctrine, dero-
gated from his morals, and resisted his wholesome
doctrine to the face : so that the land seemed repro-
bate and next to a curse, inasmuch as, drinking the
rain, always falling upon it, it grew thorns and
brambles, not seasonable grass : At which time,
when he more than usual molested the man of god,
the celestial judge, no further suffering the injury
of his servant to go unrevenged, smote him in the
head, and bruised the hairy crown of him who walk-
ed in his oflences. So much prevailed the sickness,
that sudden blindness came over his lofty eyes ; and
he who had combatted the light of truth, lost the
light of the flesh ; neither in vain, nor to folly to him.
3
STRATH-CLYDE. 145
For the wretch lay oppressed with paiu, deprived of
sight, but, darkened in external things, enlightened
in internal, while, returning to his heart, he con-
fessed his error, hoping a remedy from him to whom
he had always shewed himself an enemy.
Calling, last of all, his friends, and receiving
from them advice, forasmuch as he, detained by in-
firmity, could not go, he sent messengers to the man
of god, beseeching that he would not enter into
judgement with his servant, nor recompense him
according to his works ; but, as imitator of the
divine benignity, would reward him good for evil,
and love for hatred. The most blessed man hear-
ing these things, . . . having first said a prayer to
the lord, went forward to the sick man with the
greatest humanity and devotion : and, at first,
truly, reproves him with a gentle check, thenj
with a healing hand, touches the head of the sick
man, and impresses on his blind eyes the sign of
life. Why more words ? The pain fled, the blind-
ness by returning light is banished : and so it was
done, that the disease of the body should cure the
disease of the mind, but the virtue of the man of
god should expel the disease of the body. In each,
therefore, to wit, in body and mind, being made
whole, he began thereafter to worship and venerate
the saint of god, with all affection, knowing, by
VOL. II. K
146 ANNALS OF
experience, that the lord was with him, and direct-
ed all his works, giving to him virtue over every
man lifting himself up against the knowledge of
Christ, and being ready to revenge all disobedience,
and injixry, offered to the servants of Christ.
DXL. Sanctus Kentegernus, in loco [qui tunc
Cathures, nunc Glasghu, vocatur] degens . . . in-
stinctu divino rex et clerus regionis Cambrensis,
cum ceteris christianis, licet perpauci essent, in
unum convenerunt ; et de statu ecclesiae reparan-
dae, quae jam pene deleta fuerat, tractantes, una-
nimi consensu accedentes ad sanctum Kentegernum,
ipsum in pastorem et episcopum animarum suarum,
licet plurimum retinentem, et plura objicientem,
elegerunt . . . Imprecantes ergo ei prosperam, et in
nomine sanctse trinitatis benedicentes, et spiritui
eanctificatori, . . . committentes, ilium inthroniza-
yerunt : accitoque uno episcopo de Hybernia, more
Britonum et Scotorum, tunc temporis, in pontifi-
cem consecrari fecerunt. . . . Sanctus ver6 Kente-
gernus, quanquam hoc modo consecratus fuerit, cor-
rectioni omnimodse hujus ritus, de qua postmodum
dicemus, satisfecit. Cathedralem sedera suam in
villa dicta Deschu, quod interpretatur cara familia.
STRATFI-CLYDE. 147
quae nunc vocatur Glaschu, constituit : et pluri-
mam servorum dei continentium, et secundum for-
mam primitivae ecclesiae sub apostolis, in proprie-
tate, in disciplina sancta, et divino obsequio viven-
tiunij clarani et caram deo famiJiam adunavit. Dio-
cesis vero episcopatus illius secundum limites Cam-
brensis regni extendebatur : Quod utque regnura,
sicut vallum quondam a Severo principe, a mari
usque ad mare ; postmodum auxilio et consilio le-
gionis Romanorum, ob arcendam irruptionem Pic-
torum, in eodem loco murus habens in latitudine
octo pedes, in altitudine duodecim pedes construe-
batur : et usque ad flumen Fordense pertingit ; et
Scotiam ab Anglia disterminando dividit.* Hsec
autem regio Cambria, cui jam Kentegernus episco-
pali honore praefuit, quondam tempore Eleutherii
papae, principante rege Lucio, sicut et tota Britan-
nia, fidem christianam susceperat ; f sed paganis
diversis temporibus iusulam infestantibus, et in ea
dominantibus, insulani susceptam fidem in aposta-
siam lapsi abjecerant.;}:
• The wall of Severus is here, as in Nennius, confounded
•with that of Antoninus.
•f" In 156, according to Bede.
$ Vita Kentegerni, c. 1 1. In chap. 9, we have an account
of the sickness, death, and funeral, of a man of venerable life,
named Fregus, who lived in a town called Kemach, near Glas-
148 ANNALS OF
DXL. Saint Kentegern dwelling in the place
which was then Cathures, and is now called Glas-
gow ... by divine instinct the king and clergy of
the region of the country, with the rest of the
christians, although they were very few, assembled
together ; and treating of the state of the church,
to be repaired, which was now almost destroyed,
approaching with unanimous consent to saint Ken-
tegern, elected him, although much holding back,
and objecting many things, to be the pastor and
bishop of their souls . . . Praying, therefore, for his
prosperity, and blessing him in the name of the
holy trinity, and committing him to the holy ghost
the sanctifier, they enthroned him : and one bishop
being sent for from Ireland, in the manner of the
Britons and Scots, at that time, they caused him
to be consecrated bishop . . . But saint Kentegern,
although he were in this manner elected, perform-
ed every kind of correction of this rite, whereof we
shall afterward speak. His cathedral-seat he pla-
ced in the town called Deschu, which is interpreted
The dear family, which is now called Glasgow : and
gow ; and in the following chapter, mention is made of his
two brothers, Telleyr and Anguen, who resided in the same
place. The author asserts that the mother of his saint " cu-
jusdam regis, secta paganismi in Septentrionali p1ag4 Cambrii
[regno sci. Stratcludensi], filia fuit.'' (C. 1.)
STRATH-CLYDE. 149
brought together a very numerous family of the
servants of god, chaste, and living according to the
form of the primitive church under the apostles,
famous and dear to god. Now the diocese of that
bishopric was extended according to the limits of
the kingdom of Cambria : which kingdom, certainly,
as the wall formerly erected by Severus the prince,
was from sea to sea ; afterward, by the aid and ad-
vice of the legion of the Romans, for preventing the
irruption of the Picts, in the same place a wall was
constructed having in breadth eight feet, in height,
twelve feet : and it reaches unto the river of Forth,
and, separating, divides Scotland from England.
But this region Cambria, over which Kentegern
presided with episcopal honour, formerly in the
time of pope Eleutherius, king Lucius reigning,
as, also, all Britain, had received the christian
faith ; but the pagans at divers times infesting the
island, and lording it therein, the islanders fallen
into apostacy, had cast away the received faith.
DXLIII. Quidam tirannus, vocabulo Morken,
Cambrensis regni solum ascendQer^at : cui potes-
tas, honor, et divitiae ambulare in magnis et in mi-
rabilibus super sc pcrsuaserant. Sed cor illius, sicut
150 ANNALS OF
elevatum erat in superbiam, ita e reglone contrac-
tum et execatum extitit per avaritiam. Hie viri
dei vitam atque doctrinam sprevit, atque despexit,
occulte ei detrahens, in facie quandoque resistens,
signa ejus magicis figmentis deputans, omnia facta
ejus pro nichilo duxit. Vir vero domini cum qua-
dam vice annona ad victualia fratrum monasterii
jndigeretj adivit regem, penuriam suam, et suorum,
insinuans : et petens ut suam inopiam illius ha-
bundantia, juxta apostoli monita, subveniendo sup-
pleret. Ille vero elatus et inflatus preces profun-
denti refudit contumelias, et aliquam subventionem
roganti irrogavit injurias. Deinde ore blasfemo
yronice ait ad eum ; " Jacta curam tuam in domi-
no, et ipse te enutriret, sicut saepe caeteros ammo-
nuisti, quum nichil deest timentibus deum, inqui-
rentes autem eum non minuentur omni bono. Tu
ergo, cum timeas deum, et mandata ejus observes,
victu etiam necessario indiges ? Ego autem, qui
nee regnum dei quero, nee justiciam ejus, omnia
mihi adjieiuntur prospera ; omnium rerum arridet
affluentia." Ad ultimum autem intulit, " inanis
est ergo fides tua, falsa praedicatio tua." At vir
sanetus contra allegans astruebat testimoniis sanc-
tarum seriptarum, et vivis rationum assertionibus,
etcxemplis, multos justoset sanctos, et siti et eges-
tate multipharia, in hoc saeculo affligi : reprobos re>
STRATH-CLYDE. 151
rum opulentia, deliciarum afflueutia, et honorum
fastigiis, sublimari. Et cum efficaciter et evidenter
doceret pauperes patronos divitibus fore, quorum
beneficiis sustentantur, divites vero pauperum pa-
trocinio indigere, sicut vites ulmi sustentaculo. Bar-
barus non potuit resistere sapienti, et spiritui qui
loquebatur per instrumentum suum, sed stoma-
chando respondit : "Quid multa ? Si confidens in
deo tuo absque manu humana, omne far meum quod
in horreis meisque acervis continetur, ad mansionem
tuam transferre possis, animo libenti tibi concedo
et dono, et de csetero postulationibus tuis devotus
obtemperabo." . Haec dicens laetabundus recessit,
quasi qui tali sponsione virum sanctum deluserit.
Vespere autem facto Sanctis elevatis oculis, ac ma-
nibus in caelum profluentibus lacrimis, orationem
devotissime fudit ad dominum. Eadem autem hora,
cum ex imo pectore sancti emergentes lacrimae per
oculos profluxerunt, flumen Clud, subtus defluens,
.... subito ibat, et intumescebat ; ripasque suas
transcendens, achorrearegisinibi constituta circum-
ivens, et adlambens in alveum suum traxit. Et cum
impetu magno usque ad locum nomine Mellingde-
vor, ubi sanctus tunc degere solebat, in aridam
transposuit. . . Rex autem praefatus Morken, licet
locuples valde, et magnus in oculis hominum, vile
tamen mancipium Mammonis, egre tulit amissio-
152 ANNALS OF
tiem, ut sibi videbatur, anuonse suae, que de signo
quod divinitus acciderat. . . . Turbato ergo prae fu-
rore oculo ejus multa convicia in sanctum preesu-
lera evomuit, magum et maleficum inclamitans.
Eique mandavit ut si ulterius in conspectu suo ap-
pareret, gravissimas paenaSj utpote qui illi illusisset,
luei'et. Instigaverat nam ilium in odium et inju-
riam sancti pontificis quidam pessiraus, qui erat a
secretis regis, nomine Catheli, quia odiosa et onerosa
solet esse pravis vita bonorum ; et facile persuaso-
rem admittit ad id quod amplectitur animus procli-
vus ad malum Vir vero dei, sapientia volens
vincere maliciam, in spiritu mansuetudinis potius
quam in virga severitatis adivit principis prsesen-
tiam ; et more benignissimi patris instruendo, com-
raonendo, corrigere studuit filii insipientiam
Vir autem Belial, instar aspidis surdae et obturan-
tis aures suas ni audiret vocem incantantis sapienter,
rerbo commonendo consilio salutis non adquievit.
Immo majori dementia instimulatus irruit in ilium,
et calce percussit, et solotenus resupinavit. . . . In-
centor hujus sacralegii Cathen cachinnans equum
ascendit, et quasi qui de sancto triumphasse sibi
videbatur, gratulabundus abscessit Nondum
longius processit a turba constituta in loco, et so-
nipes cui insedit nescio in quem obicem pede of-
fendens corruit, et ascensor ejus retro ante januam
STRATH-CLYDE. I5ii
regis, domini sui, fracta cervice,quam adversiis epis-
copum domini superbe extulerat, exspiravit. Regis
autem pedes praeoccupavit tumor, tumori successit
dolor, dolorem mors subsequitur. Mortuusque in
villa regia,qu8e vocatur ex nomine ejusThorp-Mor-
ken,* funerabatur. Nee tamen morbus ille a stir-
pis ejus successione succisus sepelitur. Ab initio
nam temporis illius usque ad futurum seculum lan-
guor non desiit, sed podagra in posteros parentat ;
et licet non vultu vel corporis habitu, morbo tamen
hujuscemodi prosapia patris sat. Genus namque
regium, illius hoc genera morbi extinctum, testi-
monia mortis suae denunciat [1. denunciant] qua-
liter zelotes suorum, et ulciscens dominus visitet
peccata patrum in filios in multas generationes, et
qualem retributionem superbis retribuat.f
DXLIII. A certain tyrant, by name Morken,
had ascended the throne of the kingdom of Cam-
bria : whom power, honour, and riches had persua-
ded to walk in great and wonderful things above
himself. But his heart, as it was elevated into
pride, so out of the region was it contracted and
blinded by avarice. He spurned and despised the
• A Saxon name among Britons !
f Vita Kentegeriii, d JoccUno, CC. 21, 22.
154 ANNALS OF
life and doctrine of the man of god, privately de-
tracting him, and sometimes resisting him to his
face ; reputing his signs to be magical tricks, he
held all his deeds for nothing. But the man of the
lord, when, at a certain time, he wanted an allow-
ance for the victuals of the brethren of the monas-
tery, went to the king, insinuating the penury of
him and his ; and beseeching that his want the
kings abundance, according to the apostles advice,
helping, would supply. But he elated and inflated
to the putter up of prayers returned contumely, and
to the asker of help he bestowed injury. At length
with a blasphemous mouth he ironically said to him,
" Cast thy care in the lord, and he shall nourish
thee, as thou hast often advised others, since no-
thing is wanting to those fearing god, but those
asking him are not deprived of any good. Thou,
therefore, as thou fearest god, and observest his com-
mandments, dost thou even want necessary food ?
Now I, who neither seek the kingdom of god, nor
his justice, all prosperous things are cast to me; the
affluence of all things laughs." At last he conclu-
ded, " foolish therefore is thy faith, false thy preach-
ing." But the holy man, replying, superadded from
the testimonies of the holy scripture, and the li-
ving assertions of reasons, and by examples, that
many just and holy men were afflicted with both
STRATH-CLYDE. 155
thirst and manifold want, in this life : and the re-
probate elevated with the opulence of riches, the
affluence of delights, and the degrees of honour.
And when he efficaciously and evidently taught
th at the poor were patrons to the rich, by whose
benefits they are supported, but that the rich need-
ed the patronage of the poor, as the vine the sup-
port of the elm. The barbarian could not resist the
sage and the spirit which spoke by his instrument,
but peevishly answered : " Why many words .'' If
confident, in thy god, without human power, all my
corn which in my barns and heaps is contained,
thou art able to transfer to thy mansion, with a
willing mind I to thee grant and give, and for the
future will devoutly comply with thy requests."
Having said this, he departed very joyful, as one
who, by such a promise, had deluded the holy man.
Now the evening being come, the saint, with eyes
and hands lifted up toward heaven, shedding tears,
poured forth most devoutly a prayer to the lord.
Now, in the same hour, when rising from the low-
est breast of the saint tears flowed through his eyes,
the river Clyde flowing below, .... suddenly rose
and swelled, and overflowing its banks, and sur-
rounding and licking up the kings barns there
placed, drew them into its channel ; and, with great
violence, unto the place named Mellingdevor, where
15() ANNALS OF
the saint then went to dwell, transplaced it upon
the dry land. . . . Now the aforesaid king Morken, al-
though very rich, and great in the eyes of men, yet
a vile slave of Mammon, bore hardly the loss, as it
appeared to him, of his provision, and of the sign
which had happened from god. . . . His eye, there-
fore, rolling with fury, he vomited many reproaches
against the holy prelate, calling him a magician and
enchanter, and sent him word, that if he any more
appeared in his presence, he should suffer the most
grievous punishments, as one who had mocked him.
For a certain very bad man, who was of his privy
council, named Catheli, had instigated him into
hatred and injury of the holy bishop, because the
life of the good is wont to be odious and trouble-
some to the bad ; and he easily admitted a persua-
der to that which his mind prone to evil embraced.
But the man of god willing by wisdom to conquer
malice, in the spirit of gentleness rather than with
the rod of severity, went into the presence of the
prince ; and in the manner of a most kind father,
by instructing, and advising, studied to correct the
folly of his son. . . . But the man of Belial, like to
the adder, deaf, and shutting his ears lest he should
hear the voice of the wise charmer, did not acquiesce
in the word advising the counsel of salvation. Yea,
rather, stimulated with greater madness, he rushed
STRATII-CLYDE. 167
upon liim, and kiclied him with his heel, and laid
him on his back. The incentor of this sacrilege,
Cathen, laughing, mounted his horse, and as one
who seemed to himself to have triumphed over the
saint, departed rejoicing. . . He had not yet proceed-
ed very far from the crowd assembled in the place,
and the horse on which he sat hitting with his foot
against 1 know not what obstacle, fell down, and
his rtder behind, before the gate of the king his
lord, the neck, which against the bishop of the lord
he had proudly lifted up, being broken, expired. Now
a tumour seized the kings feet, to the tumour suc-
ceeded pain, death followed the pain : and, dead,
l^he]] was buried in the royal town, which is called
from his name Thorp- Morken. Nor yet is that dis-
ease, cut off from the succession of his race, buried.
For from the beginning of that time until the next
age the weakness ceased not, but the gout took re-
venge upon his descendants ; and although not in
countenance, or habit of body, yet in this kind of
disease the progeny resembled the father. As for
the royal family extinguished by this sort of dis-
ease, the testimonies of their death declare, after
what manner, jealous of his own, and revengeful,
the lord visits the sins of the fathers upon the chil-
dren into many generations, and what kind of re-
tribution he gives to the proud.
158 ANNALS OF
DLX. Rex Rederecli [quern dominus suscita-
verat super regnum Cambrinum]* videns christia-
nam religionem in regno suo pene deletam, mag-
nam operam adhibuit quomodo repararet earn. Et
diu apud se tractans, et cum aliis christianis qui
erant ei a secretis, non invenit salubrius consilium,
quo id posset perducere ad efFectura, quam si desti-
• " Qui a discipulis sancti Patricii in Hibernia baptizatus
fide christianissima." (C. 29.) The father of this Rederech,
or Roderc, according to mr. Pinkerton, " was Morken, as," he
says, " Jocelin shows." (Enquiry, I, 74.) Jocelin, how-
ever, says no such thing, and what he does say implies that
there was no relationship between them. Adomnan, on
the contrary, has an express chapter (L. 1, c. 15), " De rege
Roderco filio Totail, qui Pctra Cloithe regnavit, beati viri
[Columbae sci.] prophetia," and in an old Welsh genealogy,
quoted by Williams, in his notes upon the jErce Camlrdbrit.
at the end of Llwyds Commentarioluni (p. 142) he is called
" Rhydderch Hael \i. e. munificus] ah Tudtval Tudglud ;" both
which passages are actually cited by this veracious and consis-
tent enquirer. That Totail or Tudwal, the father of Rcdcrech
or Rodc?ch, was the TudnvalUis of yElred is sufficiently pro-
bable : But why Morken intervenes, or Roderch succeeds,
cannot be explained. From a subsequent chapter it appears,
that his residence was " in Villa regia quse Pcrttnct nuncu-
patur." He is supposed to be mentioned by Nennius, in the
following passage : " Hussa regnavit annis septem ; contra
illos [Adda, scilicet, jEddric, Deodric, Friodolguald, et Hus-
sa, reges Saxonum] quatuor reges, Urhgen [1. Urlcn\ et Ry-
Aerthen [1. Rydderch'\ ct Guallane^ et Morcant dimicaverunt."
(c 64.)
STRATH-CLYDE. 159
naret nuncios ad sanctum Kentegernum, ob ilium
ad priorem cathedram revocandum* . . . Direxit ergo
rex nuncios ad beatum presulem, cum literis suis
deprecatoriis, et coramonitoriis, obsecrans, exhor-
tans, et obtestans, per nomen domini ne pastor oves
pascuae suae diu desolatas, et destitutas, ulterius de-
serendo, curam eis sui subtrahat . . . Indicavit etiam
vindice dec defunctos esse qui querebant animam
ejus ; juravitque se in omnibus, velut patri filium,
obtemperaturum voluntatis doctrinae, et preceptis
ejus.f
Cum audisset rex Rederech, et populus ejus,
quod Kentegernus advenisset de Wallia ad Cam-
briam, de exilio ad propriam patriam, rex cum in-
genti letitia, et plurima multitudo laetabunda et
laudans processerunt ei obviam.ij:
Rex itaque Rederech, cernens manum dei bonam
secum, et prae voto operantem, gaudio multo re-
plebatur. Quantaque devotione interius ferveret
foras ostendere non cunctabatur. Vestibus tamen
regiis se exuens, genibus flexis, et manibus incu-
tiens, cum consensu et consilio magnatum suorum,
hominium suum sancto Kentegerno obtulit ; eique
dominium et principatum super universum regnum
suum tradidit, illumque regem se patre rectorem sub
• He had been hitherto residing at Caerleon in Wales. ,
•f- Vita Kentegerni, c 31. $ Ibi.
16*0 ANNALS OF
ipso, nominari voluit, sicut magnum quondam Con-
stantinum imperatorem sancto Silvestro fecisse
cognovit. Unde nios inolevit ut per multorum
annorum curricula, quamdiu regnum Cambrinura
in suo statu perduravit, semper princeps episcopo
subditus fieret.*
Regina, Languoreth nomine,f diutinae sterilita-
tis opprobrio depressa, benedictione et intercessione
sancti episcopi, concepit, et peperit filium ; ad to-
tius parentelae consolationem et gaudium : quem
sanctus baptizans vocavit Constantinum, ob memo-
riam facti paterni .... Crevit itaque puer egregiae
indoHs, etate et gratia, dilectus deo et hominibus,
effectus qui jure hereditario, postquam pater in
fata concessit, ei in regnum successit; episcopo
autem, sicut et pater, semper subjectus. Et quia
dominus erat cum eo, omnes barbaras nationes vici-
nas genti suae, sine sanguinis efFusione compressit.
Omnesque reges qui ante se in regno Cambriae
principabantur, divitiis et gloria, dignitate, et quod
praestantius est sanctitate, antecessit. Unde et me-
ntis preclarus, consummans in bonum dies suos de
seculo triumphari, et in celo et honore meruit co-
ronari, sanctusque Constantinus usque in prajsens
solet a pluribus appellari.
• Vita Kentcgerni, c. 33. -f- Afterward Latiguelh.
3
STRATH-CLYDE. I6l
Sanctus praesul Kentegernus in Holdelino eccle-
sias construens, presbiteros et clerum ordinaDS, se-
dem episcopale aliquanto tempore, certa de causa,
ibi constituit. Postea divina revelatione commoni-
tus, illam ad civitatem suam Glasghu, aequitate
exigente transtulit.*
DLX. King Rederech (whom the lord had rai-
sed over the kingdom of Cambria) seeing the chris-
tian religion in his kingdom almost destroyed, ap-
plied great labour [to know] in what manner he
should repair it. And long treating the subject
with himself, and with other christians, who were
in his confidence, he found no counsel more salubrious,
by which he might bring it to effect, than to send
messengers to saint Kentegern, for recalling him to
his former chair . . . The king, therefore, directed
messengers to the blessed prelate, with his letters,
excusative and commonitory, beseeching, exhorting
and conjuring, by the name of the lord, that the
shepherd, further deserting the sheep of his pasture,
long desolate and destitute, may not withdraw from
them his care . . . He showed also, that, god being
the avenger, those were dead who sought his life ;
and swore that he in all things, as son to father,
* Vita Kentegerni, c 33.
VOL. II. L
162 ANNALS OF
was ready to act according to his will, doctrine, and
precepts.
When king Rederech and his people had heard
that Kentegern was come from Wales to Cambria,
out of exile to his own country, the king with much
joy and a very great multitude joyful and singing
praises proceeded to meet him.
King Rederech, therefore, perceiving the good
hand of god with him, and operating beyond his
wish, was filled with much joy : and did not delay
to show outwardly with how much devotion he was
inwardly heated. But divesting himself of his royal
garments, with bent knees, and smiting with his
hands, with the consent and counsel of his gi*eat men,
he did his homage to St. Kentegern, and delivered
to him the dominion and principality over his whole
kingdom, and willed that king to be named ruler
under him, being his father, as, he knew, that Con-
stantine the great, formerly emperor, had done to
St. Silvester : whence the custom grew up that, for
the space of many years, as long as the Cambrian
kingdom endured in its state, the prince was always
subject to the bishop.
The queen, named Languoreth, depressed by the
opprobrium of long sterility, by the benediction and
intercession of the holy bishop, conceived and
brought forth a eon ; to the consolation and joy of
STRATH-CLYDE. 163
all the family: whom the saint baptizing called
Constantine, in memory of his fathers act . . . The
boy, therefore, of an excellent disposition, increa-
sed in age and favour, beloved by god and men,
become one whole hereditary right, after his father
had yielded to the fates, succeeded him in his
kijj^gdom ; but always, as well as his father, subject
to the bishop. And because the lord was with him,
all the barbarous nations neighbours to his people,
he kept under without effusion of blood : And all
the kings who before him reigned in the king- ,
dom of Cambria, in riches and glory, and in digni-
ty, and, what is more excellent, in sanctity, he ex-
celled : whence also right famous by his merits,
spending his days in good, he deserved to triumph
'in this life, and to be crowned with honour in hea-
ven, and is hitherto wont to be called by many Saint
Constantine.
The holy prelate Kentegern having constructed
churches in Holdelin, and ordained priests and
clergy, his episcopal seat for some time, from a cer-
tain cause, there made. Afterward, warned by di-
vine revelation, he translated it to his city of Glas-
gow, as justice required.
164 ANNALS OF
DLXXVII. Prselium apud Arderydd.*
• Mrm Camhrohritannicce, ad calcem H. Llwyd Britannu
cce descriptionis commentarioli (a Gulielmio), p. 142. " Ar-
derydd est nomen loci alicubi in Scotia ; forte an Attnrith vel
Atterith, VI. M. P. ab aestuario Solvathiano distans, [Aite-
rith, apud Usserium, 71]- Inlibro Triadum, qui mille fere
abhinc annis editus fuit, prselium hoc idee fertur esse ui^um
ex tiibus nugatoriis insulae Biitannise prseliis qui a nulla de
causa, vel saltern inepta et frivola, nido scilicet alaudae, factum
fuerit. Decertabant autem ex una parte (ut scribit Merlinus
Caledonius) Aidanus perfidus (Aeddan Fradawg) et Gwendo-
lavus F. Ceidiavi (Gwenddolau ab Peidjaw) duo principes ex
boreali parte Britannia; : Ex altera vero parte Rodericus mu-
nificus (Rhydderch Hael) Cumbriae rex, qui victoriam ibi adep-
tus est Rodericus autem ille ab auctore libri Triadum inter
tres munificos viros insulse Britannia recensetur. Tritavum
ciebat Maximum tyrannum, ut liquet ex antiquo tractatu cui
titulus, a Bonedd Gwyr y Gogledd, i. e. Genealogia nobilium
septentrionis, ubi inter alia haec legere est, Rhydderch Hael
ab Tudwall Tudglud, ab Cedig, ab Dysnal Hen, ab Ednyfed,
ab Macen Wledig. Hujus etiam mentio fit a Merlino Cale-
donio, Telesino, auctore veteri genealogiarum Saxonicarum ad
calcem Nennii, uti etiam in antiquo cod. membranaceo legum
Hoelinarum, et in vita S. Kentigerni et S. Asaphi." Ihi. The
Triades, of which there is a copy and imperfect translation in
the Harleian library (Num. 4181), are manifestly not older
than the 13th (and probably the 14th, or even 16th) century,
and of little or no authority. The work referred to, of Merlin
Caledonius, would, if genuine, be a much more important
publication on the subject of British history than any that has
yet appeared. It seems to have been of great use to Geoflrey
STRATH- CLYDE. 165
DLXXVII. The battle at Arderyth.
of Monmouth, in his metrical romance of Merlin, in which he
has introduced a relation of this great battle. Roderic, how-
ever, though called king of the Cufnlri, appears, in fact, to
have been king of Strat-Clwyd, or Strath-Clyde : whether the
two kingdoms were anciently united, under the name of Cum-
bria or Cambria, or have been supposed to be so, or the one
mistaken for tTie other, cannot, perhaps, at such a distance of
time, and under such unfavourable circumstances, be satisfac-
torily ascertained.* " The ancient Cumbria" according to a
late Welsh writer, " is not to be understood as comprehended
within the limits of the province now called Cumberland ; but
it was so much of the northern country as the Cynmry retain-
ed at that period, extending into Scotland." (" Some account
of the life of Lly warch Hen," prefixed to " The heroic elegiet,
^c." of that bard, with a translation by W. Owen.) Joceline
says that the diocese of St. Kentigerns bishopric was extended
according to the limits of the kingdom of Cambria : which,
like the former wall by prince Severus, was from sea to sea.
" Caradoc," according to mr. Pinkerton, ••' says, ' the northern
« Geoflfrey, In his life of Merlin, calls this Roderic (.Rodar-
chus) sometimes Cambrorum, sometimes Cumbrorum rex. He mar-
ried Ganieda the sister of Merlin.
" Bodarchus moritur, postquam discordia longa
Scotos et Cumbros per longum tempus habebit
Donee crescenti tribuatur Cumbria denti. "
The words Kambria and Cambri, also, frequently occur, and ap-
parently with the same sense.
166 ANNALS OF
DLXXXIV. Gwrgius et Peredurus interfecti
sunt.*
Britons of Strat-Clyde and Cumberland :' thus clearly dis-
tinguishing between these countries." {Enquiry, I. 88.) It is
not Caradoc, however, who says so, but some of his modern
interpolators.
" JEra Camhrobrit. p. 145. Hi duo cum sorore sua Cein-
drech Penas gell tergemina proles audiebant. Pater horum
fuit Oliverus Gosfordd fawr (i. e. magnum habens satelli-
tium) in boreali Britanniae plaga. In diebus istis et longo post
tempore Britanni sive Cambri Dunclidum (i. e. Caer Alclud
vel Arclud, nunc Dunbritton sive Dunbarton) et omnes re-
giones inde ad oras occidentales Cumberlandias et Westmor-
landia; tenuere. Harum autem regionum nobiles in nostris
antiquis codd. MSS. Britannicis vocantur Teymedd y Gogledd,
id est, Reges septentrionis, qui licet plures fuerint, omnes ta-
men Cumbriae regis imperio obtemperabant. Matrem autem
hi gemini fratres liabuere Eurrdul filiam Conmarci F. Marci-
ani (Gn sarch Amheirchjawn) et sororera Urieni Regediae do-
mini et Cumbriae regis, qui unus erat ex Artliuri regis militi-
bus. JMentionem facit hujus Urieni vetus auctor genealogia-
rum Saxonicarum qua; in nonnuUis Nennii exemplaribus ex.
stant. Hi patres, cum constituissent diem pugnandi adversus
Eddam Glinmawr Saxonicum regem, ad civitatem Caergreu
dictam in septentrione contenderunt cum magno amicorum,
propinquorum, et sociorum, exercitu, qui inde, pridie quam
» Morkcn was king of Cambria during: tbe first settlement of
St. Kentegern in ttie see ot Glasgow, and died of a mortification
In the foot wltli wliicli lie bad kicked that holy man (Vita, c. ai,
22), who, liavlng after his death, retired into Wales, was recall-
ed by Kederecb, or Kodric (c 25).
STRATH-CLYDE. 167
DLXXXIV. Gwrg and Peredur were killed.
pugnaturus erat clam se subduxlt, et deseruit dominos suos,
qui ibi inimicorum gladio percussi sunt Ihi. {nota editoris.)
The passage referred to as in the interpolated copies of Nen-
nius is in the following words : " Contra illos [Adda, jEddric,
Deodric, Friodolguald, et Hussa] quatuor reges, Urbgen [1.
Urien], et Ryderthen, et Guallane, ctMorcant, dimicaverunt.
Deodric [1. Rodric] contra ilium Urhgen [Urien] cum filiia
dimicabat fortiter." (Editio Bertrami, p. 141 .) In a curious
fragment of the life of St. Kentegern, bishop of Glasgow, and
St. Asaph, extant in the Cotton library, he is said to have been
the natural son of Ewen, the son of Erwegende, sprung from
a most noble family of Britons, but who, in the gests of the
minstrels, was called Ewen the son of king Ulien [r. Urien].
(Vitce antiques SS. qui hahitaverunt in Scotia, p. 203.)"
Among the printed poems of Lly warch Hen is an elegy on his
death. Wynne, in his augmentations of Caradocs History of
Wales, {London, 169T, p. 12), mentions " Eneon Bhrenin or
Anianus, king of the Scots, .... son to Owen Danwyn, the
son of Eneon Yrth, son to Cunedha Wledig king of Cambria,
and a great prince in the north, and cosin-german to the great
Maelgwn Gwyneth king of Britain, who died about the year
* " Caradoc," according to mr. Pinkerton, " mentions that
Kentlgern, who lived about 600, was grandson to Urien king
of Cumbria, and son of Owen, regent of Scotland" {Enquiry, I.
96) : but this is another of his misrepresentations ; nothing of
the kind being to be found in Caradoc. The Welsh, however,
have a fabulous history of this Ouen ab Yrien. See Lhuyds Ar->
chwologia, p. 265,
168 ANNALS OF
DCI. Beatus Kentegernus plenus dierum, cum
esset centum octoginta quinque annorum, meritis
maturus, signis et prodigiis et praesagiis praeclarus,
transivit ex hoc mundo ad patrem.*
Eodem anuo quo sanctus Kentegernus rebus ex-
emptus humanis ad caelos migravit, rex Rederech, in
villa regia quae Pertmet nuncupatur, diutius solito
commoratus est. lu cui'ia ejus quidam homo fatuus^
686." Unless by Cambria is intended Strath-Clyde, as Joce-
line uses it, it may possibly be a mistake for Cumbria. In
fact, however, the Welsh historians, from their secret and sus-
picious authorities, which they want either sense or honesty to
quote in the established manner of all other modem writers,
are not much to be relied on. Langhorn, an author of the
same stamp, gives a list of the Reges Cumbrice et Arcludec, in
which he enumerates (among others) " Angusellus, Lothi et
Uriani pater, Evenus, Uriani filius, Rodericus Cereticus, Ho-
anus, sive Oenus, Donaldum Breccum Scotorum regem inter,
fecit, Deovama, Edberto Northumbrensi contemporaneus,
Anonymus, Hiberno Northumbrensi contra Scotos focderatus,
Constantinus ejus filius h Gregorio Scotorum rcge occisus, He-
bertus Constantini frater." Chro. rrgum Anglo. .IG79. One
Nicholas, in a letter to Eadmer bishop elect of St. Andrews
(about 1120), calls the bishopric of Glasgow " Cumbrenscm^"
adding " quam Johannes modo tenet." {Anglia sacra, 1 1, 236.)
The same prelate, in the Saxon chronicle, is called bishop of
LotJienc.
* Vita Kentegernif c 44. John of Tinmouth also states him
to have died at the same age. (See Usher, 370.)
STRATH-CLYDE. 16<)
vocabulo Laloicen,* degebat, qui ibi victualium et
vestitus necessaria, ex regis munificentia, recipie-
bat. Solent enim optimates terrae, filii regni, va-
nitati dediti, homines hujusmodi secum retinere ;
qui et ipsos dominos, et familiam, verbis et gesti-
bus fatuis possint in jocos et cachinnos commovere.
Hie homo post depositionem sancti Kentegerni gra-
vissimis lamentis se afficiebat ; nee aliquam conso-
lationem ab aliquo accipere volebat. Qui cum per-
quireretur eur tam ineonsolabiliter lugeret, respon-
dit regem Rederech dominum suum, et quemdam
de primoribus terrae, nomine Morthec, non posse
post mortem sancti episcopi diutius in hac vita
morari, sed illo anno praesenti in fata cecessuros.t
Eodem ergo anno quo pontifex sanctus decessit
• This Laloicen, or Lailoken, as we learn from the inter-
polated Scotichronicon (L. 3, c. 31), was the celebrated Welsh
prince, prophet, and poet, Blerlin, sumamed Caledonius, or
Sylvester, who, according to his life, in Latin metre, by Geof-
frey of Monmouth, went mad in consequence of the prodigious
slaughter, and particularly the death of the three brothers of
Peredur duke of the Venedoti (or North- Welsh), in a great
battle between that prince and Guennolous king of Scotland,
where both Merlin and Rederech (or Rodarc) appeared on the
part of Peredur; and not, as ' dr.' Leyden says, " on account
of the slaughter of his nephew." (Complaynt of Scotland,
" preliminary dissertation," p. 199.)
•^ Vita Kentegerni^ c. 45.
170 ANNALS OF
Kentegernus, et rex, et princeps praedicti, obierwnt;
et in Glasghu sepulti sunt.*
• Vita Kentegerni, c 45. In the life of St. Columba, by
Adomnan, is a chapter, entitled " De rege Roderco filio To-
tail, qui Petra Cloithe regnavit, beati viri prophetia." At ano-
ther time, it relates, as he was the friend of the holy man, he
sent to him a certain secret message by Lugbe Mocumin, wish-
ing to know if by his enemies he were to be killed or not. But
Lugbe, being interrogated by the saint, concerning the same
king, and his kingdom and people, answering, as one sorrow-
ful, says, " Why dost thou enquire concerning that wretch,
who can, in no wise, know in what hour he shall be killed by
enemies ?" The saint then, afterward, says : " Never shall
he be delivered into the hands of enemies : but shall die in his
house, upon his feather-bed." Which prophecy, concerning
king Roderc, was completely fulfilled ; for, according to his
word, he died in his house an easy deatli. (L. 1, c 15.) This
monarch (who, as elsewhere mentioned, deservedly obtained
the surname of Had, or the munificent,) was, as we are told
by Joceline, greatly magnified by the lord, because he adhered
to him with faith and the service of good works, and obeyed
the will of St Kentegern. Glory and riches in his house, libe-
rality in his heart, urbanity in his mouth, munificence in his
hand, so that the lord had blessed the works of his hands.
Whence not only in the borders surrounding his land, but even
beyond sea into Hibernia went out the fame of his bounty. For
which cause by a certain king of Hibernia a juggler (or min-
strel), skilled and dexterous in his profession, is sent into Cam«
bria, to the court of the said king, that he might see if the
truth would answer to fame so far and widely diffused. The
juggler, admitted into the palace, played on the tympanum and
cithara ; and rejoiced the king and his palatines all the feast
STRATH-CLYDE. 171
DC I. The blessed Kentegern, full of days, being
of one hundred and eighty [^five] years, mature in
days of the lords nativity (i. e. during the Christmas holidays).
The solemnity of the most holy epiphany of the lord being ful-
filled, the king commanded gifts to be brought and given to
the juggler, as suited his royal magnificence : all which the
minstrel rejecting, said he could have enough of such things
in his own country. Being asked by the king what he would
accept, he answered that of gold or sUver, garments or horses,
with which Hibernia abounded, he was in no want. " But,"
says he, " if thou wilt that I depart from thee remunerated,
let there be given to me a dish full of fresh mulberries." Those
who heard this expression proceed from the mans mouth, burst
into laughter, because they supposed him to have uttered it in
jest. He, however, affirmed with an oath that he demanded
the mulberries not in jest but in earnest ; neither prayers,
nor promises, nor offers of the most ample gifts, could in any
wise bend him from this determination ; and, rising up from
the midst he declared, that he would depart, and expect, as is
wont to be vulgarly said, the kings honour. Now this the
king took in sufficient discontent, and that he might not be
dishonoured, enquired of his nobles what thereupon was ex-
pedient to be done. For it was winter, and no mulberries could
be anywhere found. Advised therefore by the counsel of his
nobles he went to St. Kentegern, and humbly besought that he
would by prayer obtain from god what was required. The man
of god, although he did not think it grateful to spend his prayer
in such trifles, yet as he knew the king to have great devotion
toward god and the holy church, resolved to condescend to his
petition. Deliberating, therefore, a little within himself, and
briefly praying, he said to the king, " Dost thou remember in
what place, in the summer time, thou cast away the garment
172 ANNALS OF
merits, famous by signs and prodigies and presages,
passed from this world to the father.
thou hadst on, on account of the too great heat, when thou
went a-hunting that thou mightst more expeditiously follow the
dogs : forgetting or little caring to take it, whither thou hadst
unburthened thyself thou didst not return ?" The king an-
swered, saying, " I know, my lord the king and bishop, the
time and place." — " Go," said the saint, " quickly to the
place, and thou wilt find that vestment yet entire, and spread
upon a bramble-bush, and underneath plenty of ripe mulber-
ries, still fresh and fit to take- Take them, and satisfy the
jugglers demand ; and by all means be careful that god who
does not permit thy honour to be mutilated or diminished in
so light a cause, thou more and more honour." The king did
as the bishop commanded, and found all things as he foretold.
Taking therefore a dish, and filling it with mulberries, he gave
it to the minstrel, saying, " Lo, what thou hast demanded re-
ceive ; for, by the hand of god operating with us, thou shalt
not be able to hurt the fame of my bounty in any respect ; and
that I may not appear more covetous to thee than to others,
stay with us as long as thou shalt please." The minstrel see-
ing the dish full of mulberries, contrary to the season, won-
dering, was afraid ; and when he had known the order of the
thing done, he exclaimed and said, " Truly there is none like
to thee in the kings of the earth, munificent in bounty, and
there is none like to Kentegern magnificent in sanctity, praise-
worthy and working miracles, who effects in my sight such
things against expectation. Now I will not depart from thy
house, and from thy service ; but will be to thee an everlast-
ing servant so long as I shall live." The minstrel therefore
remained in the kings palace ; and served him in the juggling
art a great many days. Afterward setting before his face the
STRATH-CLYDE. 173
In the same year in which saint Kentegern, ta-
ken out of human affairs, migrated to heaven, king
Rederech, in the royal town which is called Pertmet
remained longer than usual. In his court dwelled
a certain foolish man, named Laloicen, who there,
from the kings munificence, received the necessaries
of victuals and raiment. For the great men of the
land, the sons of the kingdom {i. e. pripces), given
up to vanity, were wont to retain with them men of
this kind ; who, by their foolish words and actions
might move both the lords themselves and the fa-
stimulus of divine fear, he renounced the profession of minstrel,
and entering the ways of a better Jife, gave himself to divine at-
tendance. (C. 37.) The author, Joceline, who wrote about the
year 1180, professes to have made use of two more ancient
lives, one of which was in Scotish (or Irish, " stilo Scotico . .
aut sermone barbarico"), and the other made use of in the
church of Glasgow. Ralph archbishop of Canterbury, in a
letter to pope Calixtus, about the year 1122, refers, in all pro-
bability, to the latter of these lives, where he says, " verunta-
men sicut in gestis sanctorum virorum, Columbae, viz et
venerabilis Cantugerni episcopi, qui primus Glasguensi eccle-
siae praefuit invenitur." Decern scrip, co. 1746. In the Cot-
ton library (Titus A. XIX.) is a fragment entitled '• Libellus
de vita et miraculis S. Kentegemi," written, it appears, at the
instance of Herbert bishop of Glasgow (1147-1164). His life
is, also, in the collection of John of Tinmouth, probably after
Joceline. He is mentioned, however, neither by Bede, nor by
Nennius, nor, in fact, by any writers more ancient than Ralph
and Joceline.
IH ANNALS OF
mily into jest and laughter. This man, after the de-
position of saint Kentegern, afflicted himself with
the most grievous lamentations ; nor would receive
consolation from any one : and when he was asked
why he did so inconsolably lament, he answered,
that ting Rederech his lord, and one of the chiefs
of the land, named Morthec, could not after the
death of the holy bishop longer remain in this life,
but were about to yield to fate in that present year.
In the same year, therefoi'e, in which the holy bi-
shop Kentegern departed, both the king and the
prince aforesaid died, and were buried in Glasgow.
DCXLII. Bellum Offa apud Britones.
DCXLII. The battle of Offa among the Bri-
tons.
DCLVIII. Mors Guiret regis Alocluothe.
DCLVIII. The death of Guiret king of Alcluyd.
STRATH-CLYDE. 175
DCXCIV. Daniell M'Avin rex Alocluathe mo-
ritur.
DCXCIV. Daniel, the son of Owen, king of AI-
cluyd dies.
DCCXI. Congressio Brittonura etDalriada^apud
Longecoleth, ubi Britones devicti.
DCCXI. An engagement of the Britons and
Dalriads, at Longcoleth, where the Britons were
defeated.
DCCXVII. Congressio Dalriada et Britonum,
in lapide qui vocatur Minmro, et Britones devicti
sunt.
DCCXVII. An engagement of the Dalriads and
Britons, at the stone which is called Minmro, and
the Britons were defeated.
176 ANNALS OF
DCCXXII. Bile Mac Eilphin rex Alocluathe
moritur.
DCCXXII. Bili the son of Elphin king of Al-
cluyd dies.
DCCXLIV. Factum est prselium inter Pictos
et Brittones.*
DCCXLIV. [[A battle was fought between the
Picts and Britons.]]
DCCL. Bellum Cato inter Pictores Ql. Pictones]]
et Brittones, in quo cecidit Talorgan Mac Fergu-
sa, frater Aongusa.f
DCCL. QA battle between the Picts and Britons,
• S. Dunel. co. 104.
f An. UL See also Caradoc, p. 16.
STRATH.CLYDE. 177
in which fell Talorgan Mac Fergusa, brother of
Aongusa.^
DCCLVI. Eadbert rex, xviii anno regni sui, et
Unust rex Pictorum duxerunt exercitum ad urbem
Alcwith. Ibique Brittones inde conditionem rece-
perunt,* prima die mensis Augusti.t
DCCLVI. Edbert king, in the 18th year of his
reign, and Unust king of the Picts led an army to
the city of Alcluyd, and there the Britons thereof
received («. e. surrendered upon) condition > the first
day of August.
DCCLXXX. Combustio Alocluathe in kalen.
Janu.:|:
DCCLXXX. The burning of Alcluyd in the
calends of January.
• " In deditioncm (Kilm.)" Usher, p. 427-
-|- An. UL ad an. 657, &c. All the dates in that part of
those annals being a year behind.
% Ibu
VOL. II. M
178 ANNALS OF
DCCCXV. Conan M'Ruorach, kinge of Britons,
died.
DCCCXLVIII. Britanni concretnaverunt Dul-
blaan. *
DCCCLXIX. Hoc anno urbs Alclud, ab olim
tarn famosa, quae ad occidentalem extremitatem il-
lius famosi muri sita est per Dacos funditus est
deleta.t
DCCCLXIX. In this year the city of Alcluyd,
so famous of old, which is situate at the western
extremity of that famous wall, was utterly de-
stroyed.
• Vetus chronicon, apud Jnnesy p. 783.
+ J. de Bromton, co. 807- ObsessioAilcluahe^ Nordman-
nis ; id est, Aulaiv et Ivar, duo reges Normannorum, obside-
runt arcem ilium ; et destruxerunt, in fine IV mensium, ar-
cem, et prasdaverunt Ati. UU The date in these annals agree-
ing with Bromton may seem to prove, that the former are not
in every instance a year behind the true account. Higdin
of Beverley, however, places this destruction in 870. See Le-
lands Col II. 371, 397-
STRATH-CLYDE. 1 79
DCCCLXXI. Aulaiv and Ivar came again to
Dublin, out of Scotland ; and brought with them
great booties^from Englishmen, Britons,and Pights,
in their two hundred ships, with many of their peo-
ple captives.
DCCCLXXII. Artga rex Brittonum Strath-
Cluohe, consilio Constantini Mac Cinaoch occisus
est.*
DCCCLXXII. Artga king of the Briton« of
Strathcluyd, by the counsel of Constantine Mac
Kenneth, was killed.
DCCCLXXV. Exercitus [[paganorum sive Da-
norum]] Hreopedune deserens, in duas se di visit tur-
mas ; cujus altera pars cum Healfteno in regionem
Northanhymbrorum perrexit, et ibi hyemavit juxta
flumen, quod dicitur Tine ; et totam Northanhym-
• An. UU
180 ANNALS OF
brorum regionem suo subdidit dominio ; necnon et
Pictos et Stratduttenses [}. Stratcluttenses] de-
populati sunt.*
DCCCLXXV. The army [of the Pagans or
Danes] leaving Repton, divided itself into two bat-
talions ; of which one part marched with Healften
into the region of the Northumbrians, and there
wintered by the river which is called Tyne ; and
subjected the whole region of the Northumbrians
to his dominion ; they, also, depopulated both the
Picts and the Strathclydians.
DCCCLXXVI. After the death of Roderic the
great [king or prince of Wales], the Northern
Britainsof Stratclwyd and Cumberland were might-
ily infested and weakened through the daily incur-
sions of the Danes, Saxons, and Scots, insomuch
that as many of them as would not submit their
* Asserius, p. 27- The Saxon chronicle, upon this occasion,
calls these StratduUeiues Streecled [1. Straetcled] Wealas, ». e.
Strath.Clyde-Welsh.
STRATH-CLYDE. 181
necks to the yoke, were forced to quit their coun-
try, and to seek for more quiet habitations.*
DCCCLXXVII. Roary Mac Murrain, king of
Britons, came into Ireland, for refuge from Black
gentiles. An. Ul.
" Caradoc, by Wynne, 1697» ?• 37- " Constat has regiones
[Damnii sci. seu Westmarios, et Cumbriam] cum Gallovidia
usque ad Cludam amnem ad annum nostras salutis DCCCLXX
a Britannis possideri, quo tempore a Scotis, Dam's, et Anglis
multis bellis lacessiti, et tandem Constantino eorum rege ad
Lochmaban in Anandia occiso, in Cambriam ad contributes
suos migrare coacti sunt" Llwyd, p. 41. The name and
death of this Constantine, king of Strath-Clwyd or Cumber-
land, are mentioned by no other vriter.-{*
f An ancient chronicle, published by Innes (p. 784) calls Eo-
chodius, king ot Scotland, the successor of Ed, in 883 " Alius Ku
regis Brltanorum nepos Kinadi ac til ;" which seems to b« mr.
D. Macphersons sole authority for concluding that the kings of
Strath- Clyde were "sometimes, perhaps always, of the Scottish
royal family. " Mr. Pinkerton, likewise, asserts that " Eochoid,
the son of a king of Strat-Clyde, came to the Pikish [;'. e. Scot-
ish] throne, by inheritance, in 883" {Enquiry, I, 78, 80).
182 ANNALS OF
DCCCLXXVIII. Roary son of Murmin, king
of Britons, killed by Saxons. Ibi.
DCCCXGIX. Eadwardus, cognomento senior,
[Angul-Saxonum rex] Scottorum, Cumbrorum,
Stretgledunalorum, omnesque occidentalium Brit-
tonum reges in deditionem accepit.*
DCCCXGIX. Edward, surnamed the elder,
king of the Anglo-Saxons, received the submission
of all the kings of the Scots, Cumbrians, Strath-
Clyde-Welsh, and Western Britons.
DCCCCXXI. Rex Scottorum cum tota gente
sua, et Regnaldus rex Deinorum, cum Anglis et
Danis Northymbriam incolcntibus, rex etiam Stred-
deduualorum p. Stredcledimalorum] cum suis, re-
Simeon DuncI*
STRATH-CLYDE. 183
gem seniorem sibi in patrem et dominum elegertmt;
firmumque foedus cum eo pepigerunt.*
DCCCCXXI. The king of Scots with his whole
nation, and Reginald king of the Danes, with the
English and Danes inhabiting Northumberland,
the king also of the Strath-Clyde-Britons with his
people, chose the elder king for their father and
lord, and contracted with him a firm league.
DCCCC . . . Mortui sunt in tempore hujus
[Constantini scilicet, filii EdiiJ Dovenaldiis rex
Britannorum, et Dovenaldus filius Ede rex eligi-
tur.f
DCCCC . . . Died in the time of Constantine
Mac Hugh Donald king of the Britons, and Donald
the son of Hugh is elected king.
• Simeon Dunel. See also Chro. Sax. 924 : "AeacStraeded-
Weala cyning. & ealle Strsecled-Wealas."
•\ Cro. Pictorum.
184 ANNALS OF
DCCCCXLIV. The Englishmen did enter
Wales with a strong armie, and spoiled Strad-
Clwyd, and returned home.*
DCCCCLXX. Culen [rex Scotorum] et frater
ejus Eochodius occisi sunt a Britonibus.t
DCCCCLXX. Culen, king of Scots, and his bro-
ther Eochy were slain by the Britons.
DCCCCLXXV. Daniel Mac Owen king of
Wales [diedj in pi]grimage.|
• Caradoc, by Lhoyd, p. 68. See also Llvyds Commenta-
riolum, by Williams, p. 41.
•f- Chro. Pictoriim, Innes, p. 788- " Culen Illuile, king of
Scotland, killed by Britons, in open battle." An. Ul. ad
970.
$ An. Ul. " At that time [between 972 and before 976]
Dwnwalhon prince of Strad Clwyd tookehis journie to Rome."
Caradoc, p. 64. See also Llwyds Commentariolumy p. 41, 87*
STRATH-CLYDE. 185
MXVIII. Ingens bellum apud Camim* gcs-
tum est inter Scottos et Anglos, inter Huctredum
filium Waldef comitem Northymbrorura et Malcol-
mum filium Cyneth regem Scottorura. Cum quo
fuit in bello Eugenius CaJyus rex Lutinensium [1.
Clutinensium^.f
• Near Wark, in Northumbrid, but not the same place,
•f Simeon DuneL There never was a people called Luti-
nenses. The MS. of Simeon (according to mr. D. Macpher-
son, Q. uli ?), as well as Lelands extract {Col. II, 354) reads
" Clutinensium" which mr. M. supposes to mean " the peo-
ple of Strathcluyd." Mr. Pinkerton, absurdly, says that this
rex Lutinensium " seems a titular king, whom Malcolm sup-
ported against the earl of Northumberland, in his claim for the
English Lothen, or present Northumberland [which never was
so called]," {Enquiry, II, 212) ; and elsewhere, that " Eu^
genius Calvus, or Owen the bald, kinglet of Lothian, [a king-
dom never before heard of], assisted Malcolm." (Ibi. 189.)
It should, at the same time, be observed that the word Cluti-
nenses, if genuine, is to be found in no other writer ; that Si-
meon himself calls this people Stredgledunalorum, (co. 151)
Streddedunalorum [1. Stredcledunalorum'], (co. 153), and
Stretduccenses [1. Stretclucenses'\ (co. 127) > and that the more
legitimate name would have been Clutenses (or, as Asser,
Slratcluttenses) and not Clutinenses, To this may be added,
that, according to Llwyd, Dunwallo, who died at Rome, in
974, was the last king of Strath-Cluyd ; and that Huchtred
appears, from the Saxon chronicle, to have been assassinated
in 1016.
186 ANNALS, &c.
MXVIII. A great battle was fought at Carrum
between the Scots and the English, between Huch-
tred the son of Waltheof earl of the Northumbrians
and Malcolm, the son of Kenneth, king of the Scots :
with whom was in the battle Owen the bald, king
of the Strath-Clyde-Welsh.
^nm\» xif Cumi&edantj*
INTRODUCTION.
Westmorlandiae ad occasum prsejacet Cumbria,
vvJgo Cumberland, ultima in hac pai'te Angliae pro-
vincial utpote quae ipsam Scotiam ab arcto attingit,
ab austro et occidente Hibernico oceano pulsata, ab
ortu, vero, super Westmorlandiam, Northumbriae
contigua. Nomen ab incolis traxit, qui veri, et ger-
mani Britanni fuerunt, et se sua lingua Kumbri et
Kambri indigitarunt. Britannos enim diu hie in-
sedisse, fremente Saxone, historiae testantur, ipse-
que Marianus, qui banc regionem Cumbrorum ter-
rain dixit ; ut taceam Britannica passim locorum
nomina, cujusmodi sunt Caerluel, Caerdronoc, Pen-
rith, Penrodoc» &c., quae hoc planissime loquimtur,
et assertion! meae probationem praestant vel aper-
tissimam.*
• Prtefatio Camdeni. Britannia, Londini, 1587, p. 521. He
places it under the Brigantes. Richard of Cirencester, however,
calls the inhabitants on the west of the Penine Alps (i. e. Stane-
3
190 INTRODUCTION.
To the west of Westmoreland lies Cumbria, vul-
garly Cumberland, the last province in this part of
more) the Volantii and Sistuntii, (L. I, c. 6.) ; and, according to
Llwyd, " Cumbriam dim habitabant Selgovii et Otadeni [rec-
tius Selgovae et Otadini]. Com. p. 40. Bromton says that the
counties of Lancaster, Westmoreland, and Cumberland, were
part of the kingdom of Northumberland, which extended from
the Humber to the Scotish Sea, (Co. 801) ; and it would seem,
from Simeon of Durham, that Cumberland and Cornwall were
not, in his time, enumerated among the shires of England. See
likewise Polychroniccm, p. 201. This county, as well as
Northumberland, Durham, and most part of Westmoreland,
is omitted in Domesday-book, not, perhaps, as is generally
surmised, by reason of the turbulent or impoverished state of
those parts, but from some accident, or precipitancy, which
prevented the completion of that part of the survey, part of
Westmoreland being confusedly inserted in the description of
Yorkshire ; and even London and Winchester excluded for
the same, or some similar, reason. See also the preface to the
Annals of Strath-Clyde, and those annals, under the years
577 and 584. It were to be wished that the identical words
here imputed to Marianus had been more particularly referred
to. He is elsewhere quoted by this great topographer, (whose
memory seems to have occasionally deceived him), instead of
Henry of Huntingdon. Cumbri, in all probability, is the same
as Cambri, both meaning Welsh. No instance, however, of
the existence of either term, or of the name of Cambria, or
Cumbria, can he found before the tenth century, when Cum-
ber-land is first mentioned in the Saxon chronicle. The Cum-
bri are likewise noticed by Ethelwerd, before 1090, (p. 844)
but no where, with submission to Camden, by Marianus, or
any earlier writer, none of which he was able to quote.
INTRODUCTION. 191
England, as that which touches Scotland Itself from
the north, is beaten by the Irish ocean from the
south and west, and from the east, above Westmore-
land, is contiguous to Northumberland. The name
it drew from the inhabitants, who were the true
and natural Britons, and called themselves, in their
own language, Cumbri and Cambri. For that the
Britons, while the Saxon raged, seated themselves
here for a long time, histories bear witness, and
Marianus himself, who called this region the land
of the Cumbrians i not to mention the numerous
British names of places, of which kind are Caerluel,
Caerdonoc, Penrith, Penrodoc ; &c.,* which speak
this most plainly, and afford even the most open
proof to my assertion.
The new History of Cumberland throws no light
upon the pristine state of that county. The author,
being little acquainted with old historians, and a
total stranger to ancient manuscripts, supplies his
want of knowledge with the lying relations of mo-
dern writers :
" As geographers, on barren downs,
Place elephants, for want of towns."
" Certainly Caer, in British, means ciUj^ and Pen, head,
how, or when, ever those names might be given.
ANNALS OF CUMBERLAND.
VOL. II.
ANNALES CUMBRIA.
DCLXXXV. [Rex Egfridus, et Theodorus ar-
chiepiscopus], villain Crecam, et tria in circuitu ip-
sius villae milliaria, ' Cuthberto' dederunt. . . . Et quia
ilia terra minus sufficiens erat, Lugubaliam, quae
Luelvocatur, in circuitu quindecim milliaria haben-
tem in augmentum suscepit. Ubi etiam sanctimo-
nalium congregatione stabilita^ reginam dato ha-
bitu religionis consecravit, et in profectum divinae
servitutis scholas instituit.*
* S. Dunel. Historia de Dunel. ecclesia, p. 5. See the charter
in Ap. ad Bedoc Opera, Nu. 22. Bede, in his life of Cuthbert,
mentions two visits of that saint, in this and the following
year, " ad Lugubaliam civitatem, quae a populis Angloram
Luel vocatur" (c 27, 28). It is evident, from the above grant,
that Cumberland was in the hands of the English at this pe-
riod. The kingdom of Strath-Clyde continued to, at least, the
year 971 ; but even in the time of Bede, Whithern, in Gal-
loway, was included in the Saxon kingdom of Northumberland,
which certainly extended from the Ilumber to the firth of Forth.
196 ANNALS OF
ANNALS OF CUMBERLAND.
DCLXXXV. King Egfrid, and Theodore, the
archbishop, gave to Cuthbert the town of Craike,
andthreemiles round the same .... and because this
land was insufficient, he received Lugubalia,. which
iff called Luel [Carlyle] being fifteen miles round,
in augmentation. Where, also, having founded a
society of nuns, he consecrated the queen, giving her
the habit of religion, and instituted schools for the
benefit of divine service.
DCCCLIV. Eardulfus, vir magni meriti, ca-
thedra: pontificalis gubernacula, [[ecclesiae Lindis-
farnensis]]* suscepit, nee rainorem quam proximis
Lindisfarnensium, quibusque longe positis episco-
patussui locis pastoralis curae soUicitudinem impen-
debat : quorum Luel, quod nunc Carleol appellatur,
non solum proprii juris sancti Cuthberti fuerat, sed
etiam ad sui episcopatus regimen ab Egfridi regis
temporibus semper adjacebat.*
• S. Duncl. Hist, de Dnncl. cccksia, co. 13. In the ilfo-
nasticon AngUcanum (II, 845), are two writs from William
the bastard, one to " W. filio Thcodcrici ct omnibus fidelibus
CUMBERLAND. 197
DCCCLIV. Eardulf, a man of great merit, un-
dertook the government of the pontifical chair of
the church of Lindisfarn, nor did he bestow less so-
licitude of pastoral care, than to the nearest places
of Lindisfarn, to those situated at a distance from
his bishopric, of which Luel, which is now called
Carleol, not only of proper right pertained to saint
Cuthbert, but moreover always lay contiguous to
suis de Carkolo" the other to " G. vicecomiti et baronibus
suis de Caerleil^^ commanding them to be obedient, in religious
matters, to the bishop of Durham, and his archdeacon, a de.
cisive proof that Cumberland was, at that period, under the
dominion of the English croWn. According to William of
Malmesbury, there was in his time (about 1 140) in the city of
Lugubalia, (now Carlisle), a bed of stones vaulted with arches,
which no spite of tempests, nor even wood placed by it out of
design, and set on fireyhad ever availed to ruin. The country,
he says, is called Cumberland, and the men are called Cum-
brians, and an inscription is read in the front of the bed :
MARII VICTORIjE (to the victory of Marius). " What it
is," he adds, " I am at a loss to conjecture, unless, perhaps,
part of the Cimbrians had settled in these places, when they
were driven out of Italy by Marius" (Z)e gestis pontijicum pro.
L. 3). " Here," observes the sagacious plagiarist Randal Hig-
den, " Williamof Malmesbury was deceived, thinking this title
of the stone to belong to Marius, the Roman consul. Nor is it to
be wondered at, since he had not read the British book [Geof-
frey of Monmouth] where it treats of king Marius." (Polychro.
L. 4. c. 9). See Ushers Antlquitates, that, however, the in-
scription was not MARII VICTORI.E, but MARTI VIC-
TORI, see the introduction to the Annals of the Picis, § 1.
198 ANNALS OF
the jurisdiction of his bishopric from the time of
king Egfrid.
DCCCLXXV. Barbari in sortes sibi duas di-
vidunt regnum : partem sumpsit dux barbarorum,
Healfdene nomen Northanhymbriorum ; hyberno
ibi sedilia tempore cudit juxta nominatura fluvium
Tinam, ibidemque vastant territoria passim. Ast
crebrius inducunt Pihtis bellum, Cumbrisque.*
DCCCLXXV. The barbarians divide the king-
dom among themselves in two lots. The general of
the barbarians, named Healfdene, took the part of
the Northumbrians ; there he takes up his seat, in
the winter-time, near the river called Tyne, and
there they waste the country on every side. But
they more frequently make war upon the Picts and
Cumbrians.
* Ethelwerdus, p. 844. " Anno dominicse incarnationis
DCCLXXV. supra memoratus saepe exercitus [Paganorum]
Ureopedune deserens, in duas se divisit turnias ; cujus altera
pars cum Healftene in regionem Northanhymbrorum perrcxit,
et ibi hyemavit juxta flumen quod dicitur Tine ; et totam North-
anhymbrorum regionem suo subdidit dominio; nccnon ct
Pictos ct Stratduttenses [1. Stratcludenses] depopulati sunt."
Asserius, p. 27. V. etiam Chro. Sax: p, 83, Aluiedum Be-
verlacensem, p. lOi, and_F. Wigor. p. 681).
CUMBERLAND. 199
DCCCLXXVI. After the death of Roderic the
great Cking, or prince, of Wales^, the noi'thern
Britains of Stratclwyd and Cumberland were
mightily infested and weakened through the daily
incursions of the Danes, Saxons, and Scots, inso-
much, that as many of them as would not submit
their necks to the yoke, were forced to quit their
country, and seek for more quiet habitations.*
DCCCXCIX. Edwardus rex, iElfredi filius,
Scottorum, Cumbrorum, Stretgladuvalorum, om-
nesque occidentalium Brittonum reges in deditio-
nem accepit.f
• Caradocs History of Waks, augmented and improved by
Wynne, 1697, p- 37. " Constat has regiones [Cumbriam
sci.] cum Gallovidia usque ad Cludam amnem ad annum
DCCCLXX a Britannis possideri, quo tempore k Scotis,
Danis et Anglis, multis bellis lacessiti, et tandem Constantino
eorum rege ad Lochmaban in Anandia occiso, in Cambriam
ad contribules suos migrare coacti sunt." (H. Llwyd Britan.
descrip. com. p. 41). Tlie name and death of this Constantino,
king of Cumberland, or Strath-CIuyd, are mentioned by no
other writer. See, as to this Rederech, or Roderick, in the An-
nals of Strath-Clyde, under the year 660.
•|- S. DuneL Historia, p. 151. " Invictissimus rex Anglo-
too ANNALS OF
DCCCXCIX. [King Edward the son of Alfred]
received the submission of the kings of the Scots,
Cuinbriansj people of Strath-Clyde, and of all the
western Britons.
DCCCCXXXIV. iEthelstanus rex Scotiam
' tendens' cum totius Britannia; exercitu ; fugato
' Ewino' rege Cumbrorum, et Constantino rege
Scottorum, terrestri et navali exercitu, Scotiam
sibi subjugando perdomuit.*
DCCCCXXXIV. King Athelstan marching into
Scotland, with the whole army of Britain . . . Ewen,
king of the Cumbrians, and Constantine, king of the
Scots, being put to flight, by his land and sea army
subjugating Scotland, was everywhere victorious.
rum Eadwardus senior, qui cunctis Britanniam incolentibus
Anglorum, Scottorum, Cumbronim, Danorum, pariter et
Brittonumpopulis gloriOsissime pr{efuit...ex hac vita transiens,
&C. [924]." Ihi. p. 154. V. etiam R. de Uoveden Annates,
p. 421 ; and Cronica de Mailros, p. 147.
* & DuneL His. cc. Dunel. c 25.
CUMBERLAND. 201
DCCCCXXXVIII. Apud Weondunc, quod alio
nomine Etbrunnanwerch, vel Brunnanbyrig, appel-
latur, pugnavit {[iEthelstanus rex] contra Onlaf,
Guthredi quondam regis filium qui DC. et XV.
naribus advenerat, secum habens contra Ethelsta-
num auxilia regum praefatorum, scilicet Scottorum
et Cumbrorum. At ille . . . prostrata multitudine
infinita reges illos de regno suo propulit.*
" S. Dunel. &c. c. 26. Ingulph, likewise, mentions, by
name, Constantine king of Scots, and Owen (Eugenius) king
of the Cumbrians, as present with Anlaf at this battle (//w-
toria, p. 37). " Ethelstanus rex, apud Wendune pugnavit,
regemque Onlafum cum DC. et XV. navibus, Constantinum
quoque regem Scottorum, et regem Cumbrorum ; cum omr
eorum multitudine in fugam vertit" (S. Dunel. Historia de
gcstis regum Anglo, c. 134.) Ingulph calls the place of ac-
tion " Brunford in Northanhumbria," and Ethelwerd, " Bru-
nandune ;" but it is Brunan-burh in the Saxon chronicle ;
and is idly supposed, by Camden, to be Bromeridge in
Northumberland, and still more erroneously and absurdly,
by Heame, " Brunesburgh nunc Seton, prope Axminstre in
Devonia" (Lelands Collectanea, I, 194). Bishop Gibson,
however, more correctly, from the passage of Florence of Wor-
cester, " Hibemiensium multarum insularum rex paganus
Anlafus a socero suo rege, Scotorum Constantino incitatus,
ostium Humbri fluminis valida cum classe ingreditur. Cui
rex j'Ethelstanus fraterque suus Eadmundus, in loco qui dici-
tur Brunanburgh, cum exercitu occurrerunt, &c." thinks it
probable that the battle was decided rather in Lincolnshire,
or Yorkshire, than in Northumberland : and it is observable,
that either Peter Langetoft, or Robert of Broime, his translator,
202 ANNALS OF
Fugit Analafus, filius Sicthrici, in Hyberniam,
et frater ejus Godefridus in Scotiam ; subsecuti
sunt ^ vestigio regales missi ad Constantinum, et
Eugenium regem Cumbrorum, transfugam cum de-
nunciatione belli repetentes. Nee fuit animus bar-
baris^ ut contra obmutirent, quin potius sine re-
tractione, ad locum qui Dacor vocatur venientes,
se cum suis regnis Anglorum regi QAdelstano]]
dedidere.*
DCCCCXXXVIII. At Wendon, which by an-
who was sufficiently conversant in that part of the country,
says expressly,
" At Brunesburgh on Humber they gan bim assaile."
That no such place now exists is an idle objection, as it may
have been easily swallowed by the higre, as is well known to
have been frequently the case.
There seems to be an omission in Simeons text : Anlaf was
the son of Sithric, and Reginald the son of king Cuthred
(M. West p. 187). In fact Simeon himself, in another place,
expressly calls Onlaf the son of Sihtric The name of this
pagan is constantly written Analafus, or Analavus, by W. of
Slalmesbury, as it is, by others, Analaphus, Anlavus, Anlaf^
or Onlaf. Bromton, in one place, has Aulaf in another Han-
laf; R. of Gloucester, Analaf; J. Wallingford, Olaf; Cara«
doc, Lhoyd, or Powel, Ilawlaf. Olavus, however, seems to
have been generally regarded as a different name.
• W. Malmes. Dc g. r. A., L. 2, p. 50. Dacor is, probably,
OVD Dacre-cattky in Cumberland, still in good preservatioiu
CUMBERLAND. 203
other name is called Etbrunnanwerch, or Brunnan-
burgli, king Atbelstan fought against Anlaf, son of
the late king Guthred, who had come over with
61 5 ships, having against Athelstan the aid of the
aforesaid kings, to wit, of the Scots and of the
Cumbrians. But he, an infinite multitude being
prostrated, drove those kings out of his realm.
Anlaf, son of Sicthric, fled into Ireland, and his
brother Godfrey into Scotland ; the royal messen-
gers closely followed their track to Constantine,
king of the Scots, and Owen, king of the Cum-
brians, demanding the fugitives, with denunciation
of war. Nor had the barbarians resolution to be
silent, but rather, without delay, coming to a place
which is called Dacor, surrendered themselves, with
their kingdoms, to Athelstan, the king of the Eng-
lish.
DCCCCXL V. Eadmund cyning ofer-hergode call
Cumbra-land et hit let to eal Malculme. Scotta
cyninge. on that gerad that he wajre his mid-wyrhta
segther ge on sae ge on lande.*
• Chro. Sax. p. 116. *' Magnificus rex Anglorum Ead-
mundus terram Cumbrorum depopulatus est, illamque regi
Scottorum Malcolmo eo terrore dedit, ut terra marique sibi
204 ANNALS OF
Cum Eadredus, frater, ct successor Eadraundi,
h rege Cumbrorum juramentum fidelitatis accepis-
fidelis existeret." (S. Dunel. co. 156. R. de Hoveden, p. 423.)
" Provincia, quae vocatur Cumberland, regi Scottorum Mal-
colmo, sub fidelitate jurisjurandi commendata est." (W.
Malmes. Dcgestls regum Anglo. Li. 2, c. 7, p. 53, ad. an. 942).
" Rex fortissimus Eadmundus . . . totam Cumberland, quia
gentem provinciae illius perfidam at legibus insolitam ad ple-
num domare nequibat, praedayit et contrivit, et commendavit
earn Malculmo regi Scotise hoc pacto, quod in auxilio sibi
foret terra et rnari." (H. Huntindo. Histo. L. 6, p. 355).
" Anno gratias 946 .... rex Eadmundus, adjutorio Lcolini
regis Demetiae fretus, Cumbriam totam cunctis opibus spolia-
vit, ac duobus filiis Dummaili ejusdem provinciae regis, ocu-
lorum luce privatis, regnum illud Malcolmo Scotorum regi,
de se tenendum concessit, ut aquilonares partes, terra, marique,
ab hostium adventantium incursione tueretur." (M. West.
p. 188.) This Dummail, who is mentioned by no writer, ex-
cept this monk, who flourished in 1307, may, possibly, be here
confounded with Dunwalhon, or Dunwallo, the last king of
Strath-Clyde, who, in 971, went to Rome, and there died.
(See The Mstorie of Cambria, p. 64 ; Llwyds Britan. dcscrip.
com. by Williams, p. 87, 41.) It must be observed, however,
that, in the life of saint Cadroe, we read that he came " usque
terram Cumbrorum, Dovenaldus rex," it continues, •' illi prae-
erat plebi, et quia erat propinquus viri, cum omni gaudio oc-
currit, et secum aliquandiu rctinens conduxit usque Loidam
civitatem, qua; est confinium Normannorum [/. Northanhym-
brorum] atque Cumbrorum ; ibique excipitur a quodam viro
nobili Gundcrico, i quo perducitur ad rcgem Erichium in
Euroacum [I. Eboracum] urbem : qui scilicet rex habebat
conjugem, ipsius domini Kaddroc propinquam. Unde egres-
CUMBERLAND. 205
set, et partes illas insecuritate posuisset, versus
austrum cum suis contendit.*
DCCCCXL V. King Edmund wasted all Cumber-
land, and gave it to Malcolm, king of Scots, on this
condition, that he should be his ally both by sea
and land.
When Edred, the brother and successor of Ed-
mund, had received the oath of fidelity from the
king of the Cumbrians, and put those parts in se-
curity, he returned with his army to the south.
DCCCCLXXIII. Se cyng [Eadgar] geleadde
ealle his scip-here to Saege-ceastre. & thaer him co-
mon on-gean vi. cyningas. & ealle with trywrodon
that he woldon efenwy [^r^^hton beon on sae. & on
lande.f
SU8 Lungdinam civitatem expetiit," &c. This Dovenald, ac-
cording to the BoUandist editors, was the Dummail of Matthew
of Westminster : Dovenaldus, Domnaldus, or Domnalus, be-
ing one and the same name. Loida is, probably, intended for
Leeds in Yorkshire. Ericius, a Dane, or of Danish extrac-
tion, was made king of the Northumbrians in 947, but banish-
ed in the following year. See R. de Hoveden, p. 423.
• M. of West.
f Chro. Sax. p. 122. " [Eadgarus rex Anglia] regem
Scottoium Kuuadium, Cumbrorum, Malcolmum, arcbipira-
206 ANNALS OF
DCCCCLXXIII. The king Edgar led all his
naval force to Chester ; where he was met by six
kings ; all of whom pledged their faith that they
would be his allies by sea and by land.
DCCCCXCVII. Malcolmus filius Domnaldi,
Britonum aquilonarium (hoc est Cumbrorum) rex,
mortuus est.*
tarn Maccusium, omnesque reges Wallensium, quorum no-
mina fuerunt Dusual, Gifreth, IJunal, Jacob, Judcthil, ad
curiam coactos, uno et perpetuo sacramento sibi obligavit."
(W. Malmes. p. 56.) " Rex Anglorum pacificus Eadgarus
.... cum ingenti classe, Britannia circumnavigata ad Legio-
num civitatem appulit. Cui subreguli ejus octo, Kynath,
scilicet, rex Scottorum, Malcolm rex Cumbrorum, Maccus
plurimarum rex insularum, et alii quinque, Dufnald, Siferth,
Huxial, Jacob, Nichil [aliter luchil, vel Inchil], ut mandave-
rat occurrerunt et quod sibi fideles et terra et mari cooperatores
se vellent juraverunt. Cum quibus, die quadam, scapham
ascendit, illisque ad remos locatis, ipse clavum gubernaculi
arripiens, eam per cursum fluminis De perite gubernavit,
omnique turba ducum et procerum simili navigio comitante
i palatio ad monasterium sancti Johannis baptistas navigavit."
(S. Dunel. p. 15!) ; see, also, Flo. Wigor. Chro. Jorvalcnsisy
and Cro. dc Mailrot, ad annum.)
This Malcolm, king of the Cumbrians, appears to have been
the son of Donald : there was no king of Scotland of either
name between i>54 and 1004.
• Tigemac, Ogygia, p. 407- O'Flahcrty supiwscs this
CUMBERLAND. SOT
DCCCCXCVII. Malcolm son of Donald, king
of the northern Britons (that is, the Cumbrians),
died.
M. Se cyng Q^thelred]] ferde into Ciuner-
lande. & hit swithe neah call for-hergode.*
M. The king Ethelred went into Cumberland,
and almost totally wasted it.
Malcolm, king of Cumberland, who is mentioned by no Scot-
ish or English writer, to have been the grandson of Malcolm I.
king of Scotland. It is, at any rate, certain that this Malcolm
had two sons, Odo-Duf and Kenneth IV., and that Malcolm II.
son to the latter, succeeded his cousin Kenneth V. in 1001.
Malcolm I., who succeeded in 944, was himself the son of
Donald II., who died in 904. Donald, the father of Malcolm,
king of Cumberland, could not, therefore, be either king of
Scotland, or the king of Scotlands son. Could he be the Do-
venald, who visited saint Cadroe, or (if a different person) the
Dummail of Matthew of Westminster, whose two sons were
deprived of their eyes ? See before, under 945.
• Chro. Sax. p. 130. " Exinde rex Edelred ivit in Cumber-
land, cum exercitu gravissimo, ubi maxima mansio Dacorum
erat : vicitque Dacos bello maximo, totamque Cumberland pi as-
dando vastavit." (H. Huntindoniensis Ilistoricc, p. 358.) See,
likewise, Simeon Dunelmensem, co. 1C4 ; Rogerum de Hore-
deo, p. 429 { and Florentium Wigomensem, ad. an.
208 ANNALS OF
MLII. Concessit rex Siwardo Westmerlandiam,
Cumberlandiam, et Northumbriam ; quas quidem
terras potenter pacificavit, regis inimicos contrivit,
et Osbernum Bulax filium suum in Scotiam con-
quirendam misit.*
MLII. The king granted to Siward Westmore-
land, Cumberland, and Northumberland ; which
provinces he powerfully pacified, broke the kings
enemies, and sent Osbern Bulax his son into Scot-
land to conquer it.
MLIV. Siwardus Ccomes]] Northanimbren-
sium, jussu Hregis, S. Edwardi]] cum Scottorum
rege congressus vita regnoque spoliavit ; ibidera-
que Malcolmum filium regis Cumbrorum regeni
instituit.f
• Chro. J. Broraton, c. 94(J. Bromtou is an inaccuraU;,
and even fabulous writer, of the 15th century. His account
of Siward is a perfect romance.
•|- W. flialniesburiensis. " Strcnuus dux Northymbrorum
Siwardus jussu regis Eadwardi, ct equestri cxercitu et classe
valida Scotiam adiit, et cum rege Scottorum Macheotha prse-
liutn commisit, ac . . . . ilium fugavit, et Malcolmum regis
3
CUMBERLAND. 209
MLIV. Siward earl of tlie Northumbrians, by
command of king Edward, encountered with the
king of Scots, whom he deprived of life and king-
dom ; and, at the same time, appointed Malcolm,
son of the king of Cumbrians, king.
MLXX. Infinita Scottorum multitudo ducente
Malcolmo rege per Cumbrelant traducta, versus
orientem divertens, universam Tesedale et ejus fi-
nitima loca ultra citraque feroci vastavit popula-
tione. Inter has Scottorum vastationes ac rapinas,
Gospatricius comes (qui arege Willielmo comitatum
Northanhymbrorum precio assecutus fuerat)accitis
auxiliatoribus strenuis atroci depopulatione Cum-
breland invadit. Erat enim eo tempore Cumbre-
Cumbrorum filium, ut rex, jusserat, regem constituit." S.
Dunel. c 187. V. etiam R. de Hoveden, p. 443 ; et Chro-
nica de Mailros, p. 158. " Siwardus dux Northanhymbrorum
jussu regis Edwairdi Machetum [1. Macbethum] regem Scoto-
rum de regno privavit, et Malcolmum legem Cumbrorum re-
gem Scotorum constituit." Chronicon J. dbhatis S. Petri de
Burgo, p. 43. This last writer is the only one who calls
Malcolm himself king of the Cumbrians ; perhaps inadvert-
ently.
VOL. II. O
210 ANNALS OF
land sub regis Malcolini tlominio, non jure pos-
sessa, sed violenter subjugata.*
MLXX. An infinite multitude of Scots, headed
by king Malcolm, being brought through Cumber-
land, turning toward the east, wasted all Teesdale,
and its neighbourhood, on every side with ferocious
ravage. Among this devastation and plunder of
the Scots, earl Gospatrick (who had obtained, by a
bribe from king William, the county of Northum-
berland) having called together strenuous auxilia-
ries, invaded Cumberland with atrocious depopula-
tion : For, at that time, Cumberland was under the
dominion of king Malcolm, not possessed by right,
but subjugated by violence.
MLXXII. Illis temporibus regebat comitatum
Carlioli QCumbriae sci.]] comes Ranulphus de Mi-
cenis, qui efficax auxilium piaebuit regi Gulihelroo
•
• S. Dunel. Hirtoria, c 200. V. eliam R. de Hoveden An-
nakty p. 452.
CUMBERLAND. 2U
in conquestu suo Angliae. Hie urbem Carlioli coe-
pit aedificare, et cives ejusdem plurimis privilegiis
munire. Sed rediens rex Gulihelmus d Scotia per
Cumbriam, videns tam regale municipium, abstu-
lit illud a Ranulpho comite, et dedit illi pro eo co-
mitatum Cestriae, multis honoribus privilegiatum.
Carlioluntij vero, praecepit rex Gulihelmus turribus
propugnaculisque muniri firmissimis.*
■ MLXXII. In those times, earl Randal de
Meschines, who afforded efficacious assistance to
king William in his conquest of England, go-
verned the county of Carlisle Qi. e. Cumberland^.
He began to build the city, and to endow the citi-
zens thereof with numerous privileges. But king
William, returning from Scotland through Cum-
berland, beholding such a royal corporation, took it
away from earl Randal, and gave him for it the
county of Chester, privileged with many honours.
But Carlisle king William commanded to be fortified
with the strongest towers and ramparts.
• M. West, p. 227. See before.
212 ANNALS OF
MLXXXVI. WiUielmus rex Angliae, W. filia
Theoderici, et omnibus fidelibus suis de Carleolo,
et omnibus qui manent ultra Loedriam, salutem.
Praecipio vobis ut recipiatis christianitatem de
episcopo Dunelmensi, et de archidiacono suo, et
praedicto episcopo sitis obedientes de christianitatis
.egibus, sicut juste debetis obedire vestro episcopo :
et videte, sicut me diligitis, ne amplius faciatis inde
aliquam molestiam ministris episcopi injuste. Tes-
tibus Roberto filio Giraldi, (&c.)*
MLXXXVI. William king of England to W.
son of Theoderic, and all his faithful of Carlisle,
and all who live beyond the Lowther, greeting. I
command you that you receive Christianity of the
bishop of Durham, and of his archdeacon, and to
the aforesaid bishop be ye obedient to the laws of
Christianity, as you justly ought to obey your \A-
shop : and see ye, as you love me, that you no fur-
ther do thereof make any molestation to the mini-
sters of the bishop unjustly. Witnesses Robert son
of Girald, &c.
* Monattkon Anglkanum., II, 845.
CUMBERLAND. SIS
MXCII. Se cyng Willelm mid mycelre fyrde
ferde north to Cardeol & tha burh geaethstawelede.
& thone castel arerde. & Dolfin ut-aedraef the aeror
thaer landes weold. & thone castel mid his mannan
gesette. & siththan hider suth gewende. & mycele
maenige Eyrlisces [^Englisces^ folces mid wifan. &
mid orle thyder sende, thser to wunnigenne that
land to tillianne.*
* Chro. Sax. ad an. " Rex Willielmus ivit in Nord apud
Cardeol, et burgum aedificavit, et castellum incepit, et Dolfi-
num fugavit, cujus terra ilia fuit, et misit homines suos in
castello, et postea reversus est Sud, et misit illuc multos ho-
mines villanos cum uxoribus suis, et animalibus, ut in ilia
terra manerent" {Annales Waverleienses, p. 138.) " Interea
Melcolm rex Scottorum prsedatum veniens in Angliam, vali-
dissime vexavit earn : venientes, igitur, in Angliam rex, et
cum eo Robertus frater suus, direxerunt acies in Scotiam.
Itaque Malcolm nimio timore perstrictus homo regis eifectus
est, et juramento fidelitatis ei subjectus. Succedente anno rex
reaedificavit Carleol, et ex australibus Angliae partibus illuc
habitatores transmisit" (H. Huntindoniensis,p. 373.) "Rex
in Northimbriam profectus, civitatem quae Britannice Cairleil,
Latine Lugulalia vocatur, restauravit, et in ea castellum aedi-
ficavit. Haec enim civitas, ut illis in partibus aliae nonnuUaj,
h Danis paganis ante CC annos diruta, et usque ad tempus id
mansit deserto." (S. Dunel. c. 217- V. plura R. de Hoveden
Annates, p. 462, 463. V. etiam Aluredi Beverlacensis Annales,
p. 139, Chro. W. Hemingford, p. 463, Chro. de Mailrog,
p. 162.) There were several Dolphins : one, the son of Cos-
patric, and brother of Waltheof and Cospatric ; another, the
son of Torfin, {Historia de Ucthredo, c. 80) ; a thud, the son
214 ANNALS OF
MXCII. King William, with a great army,
went north to Carlisle, and reedified that city, and
built a castle ; and expelled Dolfin, who, before, was
governor of that territory ; and placed his men in
the castle ; and on his return to the south, sent thi-
ther a great multitude of English, with their wives
and cattle, there to reside, and to cultivate that
land.
MCXXII. Rex Henricus . . . intrans regiones
ab Eboraco divertit versus mare occidentale, con-
sideraturus civitatem antiquam quae lingua Brit-
tonum Cairleil dicitur, quae nunc Carleol anglice,
Latine, vero, Lugubalia appellatur, quam data pe-
cunia castello, et turribus praecepit muniri.*
of Alward (.Monasticon Anglicanum, 1, 400), ( V. S. Dunel.) ;
^fourth, the son of Utlired, to whom in 1130 the prior and
monks of Durham granted Staindrop (Lelands CoL I, 390).
The former seems to be the one here meant. Cospatriciut
fratcr Dclj)hini is named among the witnesses in the instru-
ment of inquisition of the possessions of the church of Glas-
gow, in Cumberland, about the year 1118, printed in the ap-
pendix to sir James Dalrymples Collections, and elsewhere ;
and Ulfutfilius Doffini is, likewise, mentioned by Florence of
M'^orcester, under the year 1065.
• S. DuneL c 240.
CUMBERLAND. 215
MCXXII. King Henry, . . entering the country
from York, turned toward the western sea, to be-
hold the ancient city which, in the language of the
Britons, is called Cairleil, but which now, in Eng-
lish, is called Carlisle, and in Latin Lugubalia, and
giving money, commanded it to be fortified with a
castle and towers.
MCXXXII. Rex Henricus fecit episcopatum
apud Carleolum, in limbo Angliae et Galwalliae, et
posuit ibi primum episcopum, nomine iEthelulphura,
sancti Oswaldi priorem, cui peccata sua solebat
confiteri.*
MCXXXII. King Henry erected a bishopric
at Carlisle, in the march of England and Galloway,
and placed there [the] first bishop, Ethelwulph by
name, prior of Saint Oswald, to whom he used to
confess his sins.
• M. West. p. 241. " Adulfus prior de Nostlia ad urbem
Karleol, quam rex Henricus initiavit ad sedem episcopalem,
datis sibi ecclesiis de Cumberland et Westmerland, quae ad-
jacuerunt archidiaconatui Eboracensi." (HUtoria J. prioris
Hagustaldensis, c. 257')
216 ANNALS OF
MCXXXVI. David rex Scotise . . . continuo insur-
rexit in regnum Angliae, et citius munitiones Cum-
berlandiae et North imbriae, cum populis adjacentibus
optinuit usque Dunelmum, praeter Babhanburch . . .
Occurrit ei rex Stephanus . • . apud Dunelmum,
ibi commoratus diebus xv. David quoque rex in
Novo castello se recepit. Habita igitur coUocutione
de pace inter eos, Henricus filius regis Scotiae, fecit
homagium regi Stepbano apud Eboracum, in aug-
mentum honoris de Huntedundatis ei Dunecastra
et Karleol.*
• J. prior Hagustaldensis, c 258. " David rex Scotiae in
provincia Northanhyrubronun quinque oppida, scilicet, Lu-
gubaliam, quod Anglice Carlel dicitur, et Carrum quod ab
Anglis Werch dicitur,* et Alnwic, et Norham, et Novum
castellum, mox circa natale domini cum magno exercitu prse.
occupavit ac tenuit." (IJistoria R. prioris Hagustal. co. 312.)
" Henricus filius David regis Scotiae homagium Stephano regi
apud Eboracum fecit. Deditque rex illi, cum consulatu patris
sui, Iluntadun, Cartel, et Donacastram, cum omnibus qua^
ad ea pertinent'* (/6i.) " Stephanus rex, cum venisset in
fine natalis domini ad Oxcnford, audivit nuncium dicentem
sibi : Rex Scottorum simulans se pacifice venire ad te gratia
hospitandi, veniens in Karloil et Novum castellum, dolose
cepit utraque : cui rex Stephanus : Qute dolose cepit victories^
recipiam. Promovit rex iropiger exercitum tantum erga Da-
vid Scottorum regem, quantum nuUus in Anglia fuisse memo-
4k They are not one and the same place. See Armstrongs
map of Northumberland.
CUMBERLAND. 217
Norhimbria et Cumbria redditae sunt regi Scot-
torum David ; sed statira pacificati sunt rex David
et rex Steplianus, et Norhimbria reddita regi Ste-
phano, et Cumbria regi David remansit.*
MCXXXVI. David, king of Scotland, rushed
all at once into the kingdom of England, and soon
took the strong places of Cumberland and Northum-
berland, with the neighbouring people, as far as
Durham, except Bamburgh . . . King Stephen
met him ... at Durham, where he stayed fifteen
days. King David, also, betook himself into New-
rare potuit Occurrens igitur ei rex David circa Dunelmiam
concordatus est, ei reddens Novum castellum, Karloil vero re-
tinuit concessione regis StephanL" (H. Huntindoniensis, p.
387.) Vide etiam R. de Hoveden, p. 482.
" Northumbyrland and Cwmbyrland
Til the king Dawy of Scotland
War gyvyn agayne that ilke yhere :
And eftyr swne frendyt were
The kyng Dawy of Scotland
And Stewyn kyng than of Ingland ;
Northwmbyrland be that trette
Til Stewyn the kyng wes gyvyn fre ;
Bot Cumbyrland all halyly
Remanyd wyth oure lord the kyng Dawy."
Wyntownis Cronykil, I, 298.
• Chro. de Mailros.
218 ANNALS OF
castle. A conference of peace being, therefore, had
betw^een them, Henry, son of the king of Scotland,
did homage to king Stephen at York; Doncaster
and Carlisle being given to him in augmentation of
the honor of Huntingdon.
Northumberland and Cumberland were yielded
to David king of the Scots ; but straightway king
David and king Stephen were pacified, and Nor-
thumberland yielded to king Stephen and Cumber-
land remained to king David.
MCXXXVni. Rex David intrans in ter-
rara S. Cuthberti, ... ex ejus edicto Picti et Cum-
bri,et homines de Carlel et de circumjacente regione
ad eum convenerunt.*
MCXXXVin. King David, entering into the
land of St. Cuthbert (t. e. the bishopric of Dur-
ham), at his summons^ the Picts and Cumbrians,
• R. prior Hagustal. co. 319. " [Post bellum de Cuton-
morel per Northymbriam et Cumbarland quarto die ante fes-
tum sancti Michaelis ad Cartel pervenit [ W. Cumin regis Sco-
tiae cancellarius], ibique regcm Scotia; cum episcopis, abbati'
bus, prioribus, baronibus, suae teirse reperit." (Ibi.)
CUMBERLAND. 219
and men of Carlisle, and of the circumjacent coun-
try came together to him.
MCXLI. Henricus comes [filius regis Scotiae]
cum coDJuge sua ad regem Angliae profectus est.
Insurrexit in inimicitias in eum Ranulfus comes
Cestriae, propter Karlel et Cumberland quam jure
patrimonii sibi reposcebat, voluitque eum in reditu
cum armata manu involyere.' Rex vero reginae pre-
cibus commonitus ab intentato periculo tutatim eum
patri et patriae restituit, transpositaque est indig-
natio haec in insidias regiae salutis.*
MCXLI. Earl Henry [son of the king of Scot-
land] came with his wife to the king of England.
Randal, earl of Chester, rose in enmity against him,
on account of Carlisle 'and Cumberland, which, by
right of patrimony, he asked for himself; and want-
ed to entrap him in his return with an armed force.
But the king, being moved by the prayers of the
queen, restored him safe, from the threatened dan-
ger, to his father and country, a,nd this indignation
• J. prior HagustaL c 268.
220 ANNALS OF
was transferred against the treachery of the royal
help.
MCL. Henricus filius Galfridi comitis Andegav-
iae et Adelae [^Matildis^ iraperatricis ad Pentecos-
ten venit Karleol. Excepit eum rex David cum
reverentia magna et sumptuosa praeparatione opu-
lentae munificentise. Militiae enim cingulo do-
navit eum, cooperantibus sibi Henrico filio suo et
Ranulfo comite Cestriae. Remisit autem idem Ra-
nulfus indignationem qua Karleol sub patrimoni-
al! jure reposcere consueverat, fecitque homagium
eidem regi David. Convenit enim sermo inter eos
ut pro Karlel haberet honorem de Lancastre ; iili-
usque Ranulfi comitis ducturus foret uxorem unam
de filiabus Henrici filii regis Scotiae.*
*
* J. prior HagustaL c. 277- (The proposed match did not
take place ; but, in 1190, David, brother of "William king of
Scotland, married [Maud] sister of Randal [Blundeville] earl
of Chester [grand-son of the earl Randal here spoken of.]
Bencdictus abbas, p. C29.) " Aquilonalis regio, quae in po-
testatem David regis Scottorum usque ad Tesyam cesserat, per
ejusdem regis industriam in pace agebat, ad quern Henricus
ex nepte ejus, id est Matilde olim imperatrice, Andegavensis
comitis filius, et Anglite rex futurus a raatre missus jam
pubcs accessit : et ab eo ad Luguballiam (quae vulgo Car-
CUMBERLAND. 221
MCL. Henry, the son of Geoffrey earl of Anjou,
and of Adela [Maud] the empress, came at Whit-
suntide to Carlisle. King David received him with
great reverence, and the sumptuous preparation of
opulent munificence. For he gave him the belt of
knighthood ; Henry his son, and Randal earl of
Chester, assisting him. Now this Randal remitted
the indignation with which he had been used to
claim Carlisle, under the right of patrimony, and
did homage to the same king David. For it was
agreed between them in conversation that for Car-
lisle he should have the honour of Lancaster ; and
that the son of earl Randal should take to wife one
of the daughters of Henry son of the king of Scot-
land.
MCLHI. Henricus Eboracensis archiepiscopus
. . . querelam fecit apud Kai'leol regi David, super
forestam suam quam vastaverunt homines regis qui
operabantur in argentaria.*
kit dicitur) oBgulum militare accepit, prsestita prius (ut dici-
tur) cautione quod nulla parte terrarum, qus in ejusdem regis
ex Anglia ditionem transissent, ejus ullo tempore mutilaret
haeredes." (W. Neubrigensis Historia, p. 75. V- etiam Chro-
nica W. de Hemingford, aj)ud V. script, p. 492.)
* J. prior HagustaL c 280.
222 ANNALS OF
MCLIII. Heury archbishop of York . . . made
complaint at Carlisle to king David, on account of
his forest, which the kings men who worked in a
silver mine wasted.
MCLIV. David rex Scotiae apud Karlel pressus
infirmitate, ix. kal. Junii obiit.*
Regi Scottorum, qui aquilonales Anglise regi-
ones, scilicet Northumbriam, Cumbriam, Westme-
riam, nomine Matildis dictae imperatricis et heredis,
ejus olim a David Scottorum rege adquisitas, tan-
quam jus proprium possidebat, mandare curavit
[[rex Henricus^ ; Regem Aiigliae tanta regni sui
parte non debere fraudari, nee posse patienter mu-
tilari, justum esse reddi quod suo fuisset nomine
adquisitum. Ille vero prudenter considerans re-
gem Angliae in hac parte cum potentia virium me-
rito causae praestare, quamvis posset ostendere ju-
ramentum quod avo suo David praestitisse diceba-
tur, cum ab eo cingulum acciperet militare, prae-
Dominatos fines repetenti cum integritate restituit,
* Idem, c. 281. The church of Hexham had certain char,
ters, whereby " David rex Scotiee, et Henricus filius ejus, de.
derunt cis unum mansum in Cartel, et in cadem villa aliud
mansum." K. prior Hagustal. c. 307.
CUMBERLAND. 223
et ab eo vicissim comitatum Huntedunensem pris-
co jure sibi competentem recepit.*
MCLIV. David, king of Scotland, oppressed
with infirmity, died at Carlisle, the 9th of the ca-
lends of June (24th of May.)
King Henry took care to send to the king of
Scots, who possessed the northern regions of Eng-
land, to wit, Northumberland, Cumberland, and
Westmoreland, formerly acquired by David king of
the Scots, in the name of Maud called the empress
and her heir, as his own right : That the king of
England ought not to be defrauded, nor could pa-
tiently be mutilated of such a part of his realm,
and that it was just that what had been acquired
in his name should be restored. Now he, prudently
considering the king of England, in this respect, to
supply the merit of his cause with the power of
his forces, although he could have shown the oath
which he was said to have taken to his grandfather
David, when he received from him the belt of
knighthood, restored the beforenamed boundaries
to him who demanded them, and from him, in re-
" W. Neubrigensis Hiitoria, p. 115.
224 ANNALS OF
turn, received the county of Huntingdon, desirable
to him of ancient right.
MCLVII. Henricus rex Anglorum transfretavit
in Angliam, et Melchomus rex Scotorum reddidit
ei civitatem Cai'leol, castrum Baenburg, Novum cas-
trum super Tinam, et comitatum Lodonensem.*
MCLVII. Henry, king of the English, passed
over into England, and Malcolm king of the Scots
delivered up to him the city of Carlisle, the castle
of Bamburgh, New-castle upon Tyne, and the coun-
ty of Lothian.
MCLVIII. Rex Angliae Henricus et Malcolmus
rex Scottorum apud Carlel convenerunt, sed non
• R. de Diceto, c 531. V. etiam M. West. p. 247. " Rex
Henricus, fortuna sibi gratius anridente, regetn Scotorum sic
arctavit, ut omnes terras Aquilonares scil. Northumberland^
Cumberland^ et Westmerland, quas tempore hostilitatis injuste
occupaverat, resignaret.*' {Chro. T. Wikes, p. 30.)
3
CUMBERLAND. 225
bene pacificati ab invicem discesserunt, Ideoque rex
Scottorum non adhuc miles factus est.*
MCLVIII. Henry king of England and Mal-
colm king of Scots met at Carlisle, but they depart-
ed from each other not perfectly reconciled ; and
therefore the king of Scots was not yet made a
knight.
MCLXXIII. Rex Scottorum [; Willielmus]
agnito, quantum rex Anglorum [^Henricus] in
Normannia laboraret, cum gentis barbara) et sitien-
tis sanguinem immanissimis copiis Anglorum fines
ingressus, civitatem Carduliensem obsidione cir-
cumdedit totamque adjacentem provinciam csedibus
et rapinis foedavit.f
MCLXXIII. The king of Scots [William] be-
ing apprised how much the king of the English
[[Henry] was distressed in Normandy, with most
incredible numbers of a barbarous and blood-thirsty
people, having entered the borders of the English^
• Chro. de Mailros. He received this honour from the hand
of Henry, at Tours, in the following year.
t W. Neubrigensis, p. 205, 707
VOL. II. P
220 ANNALS OF
laid siege to the city of Carlisle, and polluted all
the adjacent province with slaughter and rapine.
MCLXXIV. Rex Scotia5 cum exercitu suo ob-
sedit Carleolum, quod Rodbertus de Vallis in cus-
todia habuit : et cum per paucos dies ibi moram fe-
cisset, dimisit ibi partem exercitus sui circa castel-
lum, et ipse cum reliqua parte exercitus sui ivit per
Northumbriam...Et postea rediit ad exercitum
suum quem dimisit circa Carleolum, et tamdiu ibi
moram fecit, donee Rodbertus de Vallis, victu sibi
et burgensibus, qui intus erant deficiente, cum eo
pacem fecit in hunc modum, quod, ad festum sancti
Michaelis sequens, redderet ei castellum et villam
Carleoli, nisi interim haberet succursum a domino
rege AnglijB : et super hoc fecit ipse regem Scotise
securum fide et sacramentis et obsidibus.*
MCLXXIV. The king of Scotland, with his
army, besieged Carlisle, which Robert de Vallis had
• Benedictus abbas, p. ^^. In the circuits for the judges
of assise, 1176, Eboracessirc, Rkhcmundcnre, Coxepelanda,
Westtnuilanda^ Notth\mberlanda,sai. Cumlerlanda, arc allot.
CUMBERLAND. 22*7
in custody. And when he had stayetl there for A
tew days, he left part of his army there about the
castle, and he himself, with the rest of his army,
went through Northumberland... And afterward he
returned to his army, which he had left about Car-
lisle, and stayed there so long, till Robert de Vallis,
provisions for himself and the burgesses who wei'e
within failing, made peace with him after this man-
ner, that, at the feast of St Michael following, h6
would render up to him the castle and town of Car-
lisle, unless, in the meantime, he should have suc-
cour from his lord the king of England : And here-
upon he himself made the king of Scotland secure
by faith, and oaths, and hostages.
MCXCIII. Quinta die mensis Aprilis rex Ang-
liae et rex Scotiae venerunt ad Maltonam, ubi rex
Scotiae petiit a rege Angliae dignitates et honores
quos praedecessores sui habuerunt in Anglia. Pe-
tiit etiam comitatum Northumbriae et Cumberland
ted to Robert de Vallis, Randal de Glan villa, and Robert Pike-
not ; which clearly proves that all those provinces must have
been equally in the peace and jurisdiction of the king of Eng-
land.
228 ANNALS OF
et Westmerland, et comitatum de Loncastre sibi
reddi de jure praedecessorum suorura. Cui rex re-
spondet, se satisfacturum ei per consilium comitum
et baronum suorum.*
MCXCIII. On the fifth day of April, the king
of England and the king of Scotland came to Mal-
ton, where the king of Scotland demanded from the
king of England the dignities and honours which
his predecessors had in England. He demanded
also the county of Northumberland, and Cumber-
land, and Westmoreland, and the county of Lancas-
ter, to be restored to him of the right of his prede-
cessors : To whom the king answered, that he would
satisfy him by the counsel of his earls and barons.
MCCLXXV. Rex Willielmus cognomine bas-
iardus, dux Normanniae, conquestor Anglise, dedit
totam terram de comitatu Cumbriae Ranulpho de
Meschincs, et Galfrido Irectius, Hugoni]] fratri
ejusdem Ranulphi totum comitatum Cestrise, et
R. de Hoveden, p. 730.
CUMBERLAND. 229
Willielmo * fratri eorum terram de Copland, inter
Duden et Darwent. Ranulphus de Meschines
feoffavit Hubertum de Vaux, de baronia de Gilles-
land, et Ranulphum fratrem ejus de Sowerby, Car-
Jaton, et Habbrughtly, et Robertum fratrem eorun«
dem, de baronia de Dalston, et feoffavit Robertum
de Strivers de baronia de Burgo, et Richerum de
Boyvile, de baronia de Lemyngton, et Odardum de
Logis, de baronia de Staynton, et feoffavit Walde-
vum filium Cospatricii de Dunbar, comitem in
Scotia, de tota baronia de AUerdale, inter Wathen-
pole et Derwent. Predictus Willielmus de Me-
schines, dominus de Coupland, feoffavit Waldevum
filium Cospatricii de tota terra inter Cocar et Der-
went, simul cum quinque villis, scilicet, Brigham,
Eglysfeld, Dene, Bramthwaite, Gisothon, et duo
Cliftons, et Stainburne, et feoffavit Odardum le
Clerke de quarta parte de Crostwhait pro custodia
asturcorum suorum. Galfridus [_r. Hugo] de
Meschines conies Cestria;, obiit sine haerede de
corpore suo, et Ranulphus de Meschines fuit
comes Cestriae, et reddidit domino regi totum
comitatum Cumbriae, tali conditione ut singuli
feoffati sui tenuissent terras suas de domino rege
• Fundator de WederhalL King Henry the first gave him
the castle of Egremont.
280: ANNALS OF
in capite. Praedictus Waldevus filius comitis Cos-
patricii feoflfavit Odardum de Logis de baronia
de Wygton, Dondragt, Waverton, Blencogo, et
Kirkebrid, qui fundavit ecclesiam de Wigton, et
dedit Odardo tilio Liolfe, Talentire, et Castlerige,
cum foresta inter Caltre, et Greca; et priori et
conventui de Gisburne, * Appleton, et Briorkirke,
cum advocatione ejusdem ecclesiae : et dedit Ada?,
filio Liolfe, Uldell [[et]] Gilcruce : et dedit Gamello,
filio Brun, Bothill : et dedit Waldevo, filio Gilemi-
uii, cum Ethreda, sorore sua, Broughton, Ribton,
et parvam Broughton, et Duuwaldofe ac Bowaldofe,
ad unam logeam : et dedit Ormo, filio Ketelli, Se-
ton, Camberton, Flemingbi, [ef] Craiksothon, cum
Gurwelder, sorore sua ; et Dolfino, filio Alwardi,
cum Matilda sorore sua, Applethwaite, et parva
Crosby, Langrige, et Brigham, cum advocatione
ejusdem ecclesia;: et dedit Melbeth, medico suo,
villam de Bromefield, salva sibi advocatione ejus-
dem ecclesia;. Alanus, filius et haeres ejusdem
Waldevi, dedit Ranulpho Lyndesey, Blencrhasset,
et Uckmanby, cum Etheldrcda sorore sua : et dedit
Ugtliredo,f filio Fergus, domino Galwcdia;, cum
Guyiiolda sorore sua, Torpenhow, cum advocatione
• This priory was founded in 112a.
t Aluideied 1174.
CUMBERLAND. 231
ecclesiae : et dedit Catello Despenser Threpland :
et dedit Hereberto villain de Thoresby, pro tertia
parte unius villse : et dedit Cospatricio, filio Ormi,
altam Ireby, pro tertia parte unius villae : et dedit
Gamello le Brun Rugthwaite : et dedit Radulpho
Engaine Issaell, cum pertinentiis, Blencrakern,
cum servitio de Newton : et idem Alanus habuit
unum fratrem bastardum, nomine Cospatricium,
cui dedit Bolton, Bastinthwaite, et Esterholme :
et dedit tribus venatoribus suis, scilicet, Sleth, et
sociis suis Hayton : et dedit Uctredo unam caru-
catam terras in Aspatrike, ut esset summonitor in
Allerdale : et dedit Dolfino sex bovatas terras in alta
Crosby, ut esset serviensdomini regis in Allerdale: et
dedit Simoni de Sheffelyngs medietatem de Derom,
et Dolfino, filio Cospatricii, aliam medietatem : et
dedit Waldevo, filio Dolfini, Brakanthwaite : et de-
dit prioratui S. Begaj* Stainburne : et dedit prio-
ratui Karliolijf cum corpore Waldevi, filii sui, cru-
cem sanctam quam adhuc possident, et Crosby, cum
advocationeejusdem ecclesiae, et cum servicio Uctre-
di, et advocatione ecclesiae de Aspatrike, cum servicio
Alani de Bray ton, cum advocatione ecclesiae de Ireby,
* Founded by Randal de Meschines, in the time of Henry
the first
•f Begun by Walter, a priest, finished and endowed by
Henry.
2321 ANNALS OF
cum servicio Waldevi de Longthwaite. Idem Ala-
nus filius Waldevi dedit domino Henrico regi landas
forestse de AUerdale, una cum venatione quando
hospitavit apud Holmcoltrane : cui Alano successit
Wilielmus filius Doncani, comes de Murrayse, ne-
pos ipsius Alani et haeres, procreatus ex Ethreda,
sorore Waldevi patris sui. Idem Wilielmus filius
Doncani desponsavit Aliciam, filiam Roberti de
Romeli, domini de Skipton in Craven : qui Rober-
tus quondam desponsaverat filiam William de Me-
schinis, domini de Coupland. Idem Willielmus
procreavit ex eadem Alicia, uxore sua, Wilielmum
puerum de Egremund, qui infra aetatem obiit, et
tres filias : quarum prima nomine Cecilia mari-
tata fuit, cum honore de Skipton, Willielmo le
Grossus, comiti Albemarliae, per dominum Henri-
cum regem Angliae. Item secunda, nomine Ama-
billa, maritata fuit Reginaldo de Lucy, cum honore
de Egremund, per eundem regem : ct tertia, nomine
Alicia, maritata fuit Gilberto Pipard, cum Aspa-
trike, et baronia de AUerdale, et libertate de Co-
kcrmoutli, per eundem regem ; et, iterum, per re-
ginam, Roberto de Courtenay, et obiit sine hserede.
Willielmus Grossus, comes Albemarliae, gcnuit, ex
ea, Ceciliam, ct Hawysiam : Cui successit Williel-
mus de Fortibus : comes Albemarlia; : cui successit
alter Willielmus de Fortibus : cui successit Avelina,
CUMBERLAND. 233
quae fuit desponsata Edmondo fratri domini regis E.
et obiit sine herede, &c.* Reginaldus de Lucy genuit,
ex Amabilla, Amabillam et Aliciam ;+ et successit
Amabillse Lambertus de Multon : :}; cni successit
Thomas de Multon de Egremond ; || et successit
Aliciae Thomas de Lucy; cui successit Thomas
filius ejus ; cui successit Antouius filius ejus. §
• She died in 1269, being the year of her marriage. King
Edward succeeded his father in 1272.
-|- Amabil and Alice were the daughters of Richard (son
of Reginald) de Lucy, by Ada, daughter of Hugh de Mor.
viL
$1244,
II Died 1271.
§ Cronicon CumbricE, ex registro de Wederhale, apud Monas-
ticon Anglicanum, 1, 400. This account, which appears to have
been written soon after the accession of Edward the iirst, is
very inaccurate. In the first place, there never was an earl of
Chester named Geoffrey, much less Geoffrey de Meschines ;
secondly, Hugh Lupus, to whom William the conqueror ac-
tually granted the earldom and county of Chester (who, by the
way, was only brother-in.law to Randal de Meschines), left a
son Richard, who was drowned at sea in 1119 ; and, upon his
death it was, that Randal de Meschines, alias de Bricasard,
succeeded to that earldom, by right of inheritance, being the
son of Randal de Meschines, by Blaud, the sister of Hugh Lu-
pus. (See Leycesters Historical Antiquities, p. 118.) It can-
not, therefore, be relied on, and was by no means a sufficient
authority for Camden, who makes use of it in the edition of
1695, p. 845.
234 ANNALS OF
MCCLXXV. King William, surnaraed the bast-
ard, duke of Normandy, conqueror of England,
gave the whole land of the county of Cumberland
to Randal de Meschines, and to ' Hugh,' the bro-
ther of the same Randal, the whole county of Ches-
ter, and to William their brother the land of Coup-
land, between DudenandDerwent. Randal de Mes-
chines enfeoffed Hubert de Vaux of the barony of
Gilliesland, and Randal his brother of Sowerby, Car-
laton, and Habbrughtly, and Robert their brother of
the barony of Dalston, and enfeoffed Robert de Stri-
kers of the barony of Burgh, and Richard de Boyvile
of the barony of Lemyngton, and Odard of Logis of
the barony of Staynton, and enfeoffed Waldeve, the
son of Cospatric, of Dunbar, earl in Scotland, of the
whole barony of Allerdale, between Wathenpole and
Derwent. The aforesaid William de Meschines,
lord of Coupland, enfeoffed Waldeve, son of Cospa-
tric, of the whole land between Coker and Derwent,
together with five vills, namely, Brigham, Eglys-
field. Dene, Bramthwaite, Gisothen, and two Clif-
tons, and Stainburne, and enfeoffed Odard le Clerk
of the fourth part of Crostwhait, for the custody of
his hawks. Hugh de Meschines, earl of Cheshire^
died without heir of his body, and Randal de Mes-
chines was carl of Chester, and rendered to the
lord the king the whole county of Cumberlandi by
CUMBERLAND. 285
this condition that all his feoffees should hold their
lands of the lord the ting in fee. The aforesaid
Waldeve, the son of earl Cospatric, enfeoffed Odard
de Logis of the barony of Wigton, Dondragtj Wa-
verton, Blencogo, and Kirkebri, who founded the
church of Wigton, and gave to Odard, son of Li-
olfe, Talentiue, and Castle-ridge ; and to the prior
and convent of Gisburne, Appleton, and Briorkirke,
with the advowson of the same church ; and gave
to Ada, son of Liolfe, Uldell, and Gilcruce : and
gave to Gamel, son of Brun, Bothill : and gave to
Waldeve, son of Gilemini, with Ethelreda, his sis-
ter, Broughton, Eibton, and Little Bfoughton, and
Dunwaldofe and Bowaldofe, to a lodge : and gave
to Orm, son of Ketel, Seton, Camberton, Fleming-
bi, and Craiksothon, with Gurweld, his sister ; and
to Dolfin, son of Alward, with Maud, his sister,
Applethwaite, and Little Crosby, Lang-ridge, and
Brigham, with the advowson of the same church ;
and gave to Melbeth his physician, the vill of Brome-
field, saving to him the advowson of the same
church. Alan, son and heir of the same Waldeve,
gave to Randal Lyndesey, Blenerhasset, and Uck-
manby, with Ethelreda, his sister ; and gave to
Ugthred, son of Fergus, lord of Galloway, with
Guynolda, his sister, Torpenhow, with the advow-
son of the church : and gave to Catel Despenser
236 ANNALS OF
Threpland : and gave to Herbert the vill of Thores-
by, for the third part of a vill : and gave to Cospa-
tric, son of Orm, High-Ireby, for the third part of
a vill : and gave to Gamel le Brun Rugthwaite :
and gave to Ralph Engaine Issaell, with the appur-
tenances, Blencrakern, with the service of Newton :
and the same Alan had a bastard brother, by name
Cospatric, to whom he gave Bolton, Bastinthwaite,
and Esterholme : and gave to his three huntsmen,
namely, Sleth, and to his fellows Hayton : and gave
to Uctred a carucate of land in Aspatrike, that he
Cmight be^ summoner m Allerdale : and gave to Dol-
fin six oxgangsof land in High Crosby,that he might
be sergeant of the lord the king in Allerdale : and
gave to Simon de ShefFelyngs a moiety of Derom,
and to Dolfin, son of Cospatric, the other moiety :
and gave to Waldeve, son of Dolfin, Brakanthwaite :
and gave to the priory of saint Bees, Stainburne :
and gave to the priory of Carlisle, with the body
of Waldeve, his son, the holy cross, which they yet
possess, and Crosby, with the advowson of the same
church, and with the service of Uctred, and the ad-
vowson of the church of Aspatrike, with the ser-
vice of Allan of Brayton, with the advowson of the
churcli of Ireby, with the service of Waldeve of
Longthwaitc. The same Alan, son of Waldeve,
gave to the lord Henry the king the lands of the
CUMBERLAND. 237
forest of Allerdale, togetlier with right of hunting
when he lodged at Holmcultram : to wliich Allan
succeeded William, son of Duncan, earl of Murray,
nephew and heir of that Allan, begotten of Ethre-
da, sister of Waldeve his father. The same Wil-
liam, son of Duncan, espoused Alice, daughter of
Robert de Romeli, lord of Skipton in Craven : which
Robert had formerly espoused, the daughter of
William de Meschines, lord of Coupland. The
same William begot of the same Alice, his wife,
a boy, William of Egremont, who died under age,
and three daughters : of whom the first, by name
Cecilia, was married, with the honor of Skipton,
to William le Gross, earl of Albemarle, by the lord
Henry king of England. Also, the second, by
name Amabel, was married to Reginald de Lucy
with the honor of Egremont, by the same king :
and the third, by name Alice, was married to Gil-
bert Pipard with Aspatrike ; and the barony of
Allerdale, and the liberty of Cockermouth, by the
same king ; and again, by the queen to Robert de
Courteney, and died without an heir. William the
gross, eai-1 of Albemarle, begot of her Cicily, and
Hawys : to whom succeeded William de Fortibus,
earl of Albemarle: to whom succeeded another
William de Fortibus : to whom succeeded Aveline,
who was espoused to Edmund, brother of the lord
238 ANNALS OF CUMBERLAND,
king Edward, and died without an heir, &c. Regi-
nald de Lucy begot of Amabel, Amabel and Alice ;
and succeeded to Amabel Lambert de Multon : to
whom succeeded Thomas de Multon de Egremont :
and succeeded to Alice Thomas de Lucy ; to whom
succeeded Thomas his son ; to whom succeeded An-
thony his son.
C S39 ]
APPENDIX.
KINGS OF CUMBERLAND.
919- )
934-. > Ewen, or Owen, son of Donald.*
938. 3
945. Malcolm, king of Scotland.
■ 947. Donald.
970. Malcolm, son of Donald, died in 997't
* This E'iven may, possibly, have been the son of Donald
III, king of Scotland, who succeeded in 894, and died in 944 ;
and there were two Ewens in 719 and 73G. Owen, however,
seems rather a Welsh name, though Donald is Scotish. Do-
nald MacAlpin, or the 2d, king of Scotland, reigned in 858.
Fulman, who published " Rcrum Anglicarum scriptores ve-
teres t^ Ox. 1684, fo. dates the battle of Brunanburgh in 948
(p. 37).
•j- Malcolm I, king of Scotland, slain in 955, was the son of
Donald III, already named ; so that, though not the same so-
vereigns, Donald and Malcolm, kings of Cumberland, might
be descended from the Scotish race.
240 APPENDIX.
J 031. Duncan, father of Malcolm Canmore ?*
• Duncan, slain by ]\Iacbeth, son of Crinan, by Bethoc,
daughter of Bfalcolm I. It is impossible to ascertain how or
when he became king of Cumbria ; neither does William of
Malmesbury, nor any other ancient English historian mention
the name of Duncan. Mr. Pinkerton, who says that " Duncan,
grandson of Malcolm II, was put in possession of Cumber-
land by him, before his death," quotes " Wil. Malms." but,
in fact, Fordun is the only historian who mentions that cir-
cumstance. (See Enquiry into ilie History of Scotland, II,
203.) In a subsequent page (220) he again cites this respect-
table monk, as asserting, " that Malcolm only permitted Dun-
can, his grandson and heir, who was possessed of Cumberland,
to pay homage for that province ;" adding, that " this plain
account sufficiently refutes the usurpative style of the Saxon
chronicle." This, however, is a misrepresentation ; in point of
fact, William of Malmesbury never once names either MaU
colm or Duncan. The enquirer also asserts that " Duncan,
father of Malcolm, was married to a daughter (more likely to
a sister) of Siward, as all agree," (II, 204). In fact, how-
ever, no one writer mentions such a marriage, except Fordun,
who neither mentions daughter, or sister, but expressly calls
this pretended wife " Consanguin ea Syveardi comitit," (L.
4, c. 44, editionc Hearnii).
To complete his absurdity, he pretends that ]\Ia1colm III,
king of Scotland, son of Duncan, was his grandson, by ano-
ther Duncan, also king of Cumberland, n nonentity of his own
imagination.
^nnnl» i^t ^aXio^n^.
VOL. II.
INTRODUCTION.
The province of Galloway,* in ancient times, that
is, in, and before the twelfth or eleventh century,
comprehended, not only the modern shire of that
name (now the stewartry of Kircudbright), but
several others, in its neighbourhood ; those, for in-
stance, of Wigton, Annandirdale, Kyle, and Cun-
inghara, if not also Renfrew, Clydesdale, Teviot-
* This name is generally thought to' have been attributed
by the Irish ; in whose language, according to mr. Pinkerton,
" Gall implies an alien ; as the Galwegians," he says, " long
an independent people, were to the present Scots. It is obser-
vable," he adds, " that, in Galway of Ireland, there were also
Cruthens or Piks." (Enquiry, I, 337.) It would, therefore,
seem to require a different etymology. Gall, with the ancient
Irish, certainly implied foreigners, as, in the Ulster Annals,
the Danes are called, the black galls {Dubh-gall), and the En-
glish, the white galls (Fin-gall). The Picts, however, were
no foreigners, at the time this name is supposed to have been
given, in the eye of the Scots ; the two nations having been
familiarly connected for many centuries preceding.
244 INTRODUCTION.
dale, Nithisdale, and others ; all whicli appear to
have been occasionally taken out of it.* Galloway,
and Lothian, seem, at that period, to have included
the whole of that part of Scotland which lies to the
south of the two firths, of Clyde and Forth.t It
appears, likewise, to have been then looked upon as
distinct from Scotland, and to have had a govern-
ment, laws, and customs, peculiar to itself.;]: That
this province was, at least, part of the seat of the
southern Picts is an incontrovertible fact, for which
we have, amongst others, the express testimony of
venerable Bede.§ Even so late as the twelfth cen-
• See Innes'a Critical Essay, p. 160, sir J. Dalrymples
Collections, p. 217, and D. Macphersons Geographical illus-
trations. In an old charter, Iivin is said to be in Galloway.
(Pinkertons Enquiry, I, 330 ; quotes Goodalls Intro, to For-,
dun, c 10; Dalrymples Annals, an. 1160.) " The Galwei-
enses vel Picti," he says, " reached from Solway to the frith
of Clyde." (/Ji. 200).
•j- Innes, Critical Essay, p. 160.
$ Idetn., Hi. The kings of Scotland, in the twelfth century,
usually addressed their charters, " Francis et Anglicis, Scolis
et Galwensibus, et Walensibus ;" having, actually, so many
nations or people among their subjects. {Ihi. p. 38.)
§ B. 4, c. 26. See, also. The Annals of the Picts. Saint
Constantine, king of Cornwall, went into Galloway to preach
the gospel to the Picts and Scots, and was martyred in Ken-
tyre about 570. See his life in the Acta SS. 11 Martii. This
anecdote, however, is liable to suspicion : the Picts and Scots,
in the sixth century, were as good christians as the Britons,
INTRODUCTION. 245
tury, its inhabitants, though mixed, at that time,
it is probable, with invaders, were still distinguish-
ed by this appellation ; and Joceline, a monk of Fur-
ness, about the year 1118, expressly calls Galloway
the country of the Picts : " Piclorum patria, quae
modo Galwethia dicitur :"* as Ralph, archbishop of
Canterbury, in a letter to pope Calixtus, about the
year 1122, calls the bishop of Glasgow, " Pictorum
episcopus."
To the early history of this province, anterior to
the year 1100, we are almost total strangers. The
government, at that period, was in the hands of a
powerful Irish family, surnamed Macdonall (sub-
ject, it is presumed, to the feudal superiority of the
Scotish, or English, crown), which continued to
rule, with incessant disturbance, barbarity, and
bloodshed, for near a century and a half : but the
origin and descent of Fergus, the first prince or lord
and would hardly, therefore, have put to death a missionary who
came to preach their own dogmas.
• Vita S. Eentegerni, c. 34. Girald Barry asserts that the
Picts, haying taken their wives from Ireland, which they could
not have from the Britons, enticed the Irish nation into alli-
ance with them, and granted them the maritime part of the
land they had seized, near to their own country, where the sea
is narrow, and it is called Galloway (Galweidia), to inhabit.
(Liber distinct. Julius, B. xiii.) This writer, by the way, is
no more to be credited than Geoffrey of Monmouth.
246 INTRODUCTION.
of this family upon record, are, at present, beyond
the reach of enquiry.
The most ancient inhabitants of these parts, du-
ring the predominance of the Roman arms, were
the Novantse, or Novantes, whose principal city was
Leucopibia, afterward Candida casa, and, in Saxon,
as in old English, Whithern (a name the site still
preserves) ; all three signifying The white house.
The mull of Galloway, now in the shire of Wigton,
was then termed the Novantum chersonesus. The
sera of the original settlement of the Picts, effected,
no doubt, by conquering, and driving out, the old
British inhabitants, as had been already the case in
the north, is altogether uncertain ; but had pro-
bably taken place long before the year 400. Their
more early history, however, is confusedly blended
with that of the other Picts ; no distinct series of
the Pictish monarchs having been preserved, or
being now possible to frame.
The primitive language of the southern, or Gal-
loway, Picts seems to have yielded, at an early pe-
riod, to that of their Irish invaders ; no ancient
author, however minute in his description of their
barbarous manners, ever noticing any peculiarity
in this respect. The patrio sermone of Buchanan
was, unquestionably, Irish, there being no other
language than that, and the English, spoken in
INTRODUCTION. 247
Scotland even in the time of Fordun, to his know-
ledge. So well warranted was Henry of Hunting-
don, about the year 1138 in his assertion, that the
language of the Picts was then totally destroyed.*
It has, indeed, been pretended, that " The wild
Scots of Galloway [^a. proverbial expressionj, who
spoke Irish, were a colony permitted to settle there
in the Jifteenth century, while a constant inter-
course, and mutual aid, prevailed between Scotland
and the north of Ireland. They are unmentioned
before that tiihe ; and have nothing to do with the
old Galwegians :" t but this assertion is made with-
out the slightest voucher or authority.
• " The speech of Galloway," according to mr. Pinkerton,
" has in general a good deal of the Welch accent, which is
vulgarly tliought the Irish ; for the Celtic dialects," he adds,
" are much the same" (Enquiry, I, 81) ; so that it may be
Irish after all. He elsewhere says that *' The rest of that vast
tract, anciently called Galloway, speak the broad Scolish, or
Piko-Gallic" (Ihi. 337) !
•f Critical review, for January, 1795, p. 51.
ANNALS OF GALLOWAY.
ANNALES GALLOVIDIENSES.
DCCCCXXI. Rex Scotorum, Reginaldus rex
Northanhumbrorum ex natione Danorum, f^t]
dux Galwalensium, ad regem Eadwardum venien-
tes, subjectionem fecerunt, et cum eo fcedus firmis-
simum pepigerunt.*
ANNALS OF GALLOWAY.
DCCCCXXI. The king of Scots, Reginald, king
of the Northumbrians, of the nation of the Danes,
and the earl of the Galwegians, coming to king
Edward, made subjection, and entered into the
most firm league with him.
DCCCCXXIV. Rex Anglorum Eadwardus, cog-
nomento senior, qui cunctis Britanniam incolenti-
• Mat. West., Flo. Wigor., and S. Dunel. more ancient wri-
ters, have " Rex etiam Streatgledwalorum and Streddedunah-
rum'^ [I. Slredcledunahruni].
252 ANNALS OF
bus Anglorum, Walanorum, Scotorum, Cumbrorum,
Galwalensium> Danorum, populis potenter prsefuit
.... diem clausit extremum.*
DCCCCXXIV. Edward, king of the English,
surnamed the elder, who powerfully presided over
all the people inhabiting Britain, of the Welsh,
Scots, Cumbrians, Galwegians, and Danes, closed
his last day.
MXCVIII. Magnus rex Norwegiae . . . Gal-
wedienses ita constrixit, ut cogeret eos materias lig-
norum caedere, et ad littus portare, ad munitiones
construendas.
MXCVIII. Magnus, king of Norway, so bridled
the Galwegians, that he compelled them to cut
* Idem. Perhaps, in both instances, it should have been
Stretgludwalctuium, or the like : no other ancient English
author ever mentioning the Galwegians, at so early a period.
The same writer, among the eight petty sovereigns, who rowed
king Edgars barge up and down the river Dee, in 974, names
" Jacobo regc Galwalliae," by whom, also, he, probably,
intended, Strath-Clyde, if, in fact, that kingdom had then
existence.
GALLOWA.Y. 253
down timber, and carry it to the shore, for the con-
struction of fortresses.
MCII. Olavus, filius Godredi Crouan [|rex
Manniae] accepit in uxorem Affricam filiam Fer-
gusii de Galewedia, de qua genuit Godredum.*
MCII. Olave, son of Godred Crouan, king of
Man, took to wife AfFrica the daughter of Fergus
of Galloway, on whom he begat Godred.
MCXXXVIII. Willielraus filius Dunecan ne-
pos David regis [Scotiae] cum parte exercitus
ipsius David castellum quod Carrumf dicitur in
terra regis Angliae antelucanis insidiis invasit, de-
praedataque circumquaque regione, illud expug-
nare coepit. Deinde ipse rex cum Henrico filio suo
et cum majore exercitu illuc adveniens, et omnium
virium suarum conatus explorans, balistis et aliis
machiuis et variis assultibus oppidum expugnare
" Chro. regum Mannice.
•f Near Wark, in Northumberland.
254 ANNALS OF
aggressus est, ac deinde illud iil. ebdomadis obsedit.
Sed nihil profecit, immo deo auxiliaute omnis ejus
conatus in contrarium illi conversus est. . . . Cernens
autem rex laborem suum illic cassari, et sibi suisque
grave dampnum de die in diem crescere, indigna-
tions et ira inflamraatus, tandem oppido relicto ad
Northymbriam devastandam cum omni multi-
tudine sua properavit. Igitur ille detestandus exer-
cituSj omni paganorum genere atrocior, nee deo nee
hominibus reverentiam deferens, tota provincia de-
prsedata, utriusque sexus cujusque setatis et con-
ditionis homines passim trucidavit, villas, eeelesias,
domos destruxit, spoliavit, aeeendit. Namque lan-
guentes in grabatis, ae mulieres praegnantes et par-
turientes, et in eunis infantes, et alios innocentes
inter ubera et in sinibus matrum suarum eum ipsis
matribus, et decrepitos senes et defectas anus et
caeteros qualibet oceasione debiles, ubicunque in-
veniebant, in ore gladii trueidaverunt, vel lanceis
suis confixerunt. Et quanto miserabiliore mortis
genere illos disperdere poterant, tanto plus gratu-
labantur...Coadunatus autem erat iste nefandus ex-
ereitusde Normannis, Germanis, Anglis, de North-
3rmbranis et Cumbris, de Teswetadala, et Lodonea,
de PiCTis,qui vulgo GALLEWBiENSEsdicuntur, et
Scottis; nee erat quieorum numerum sciret.... Igitur
per provinciam discurrentes ct nemini parcentes. . ..
GALLOWAY. 255
fere totam Northymbriatn usque ad Tinam fluvium
. . . ferro et flamma vastaverunt ... In hac autem pro-
cellosse tempestatis rabie illud nobile monasterium
Haugustaldense, quamvis in medio concursu et
quasi in via illius nefandi exercitus et supradictorum
malorum situm undique ab eis coangustaretur,
tamen . . .deo auxiliante^ suis et omnibus ad illud re-
fugientibus pacem firmissimam exbibuit^et omnibus
illis contra omnes hostiles impetus tutissimum asi-
lum extitit. Verumptamen primo Picti ad Tinam
fluvium juxta eandem villam fluentem cum maximo
impetu irruentes, ipsam sicut et alia destruere pro-
posuerant. Sed mox antequam praedictura amnem
transirent, a compatriotis duo de numero illorum
sunt interfecti. Quod caeteri cernentes, exterriti
retrorsum abierunt. Praeterea duo de eadem gente
Pictorum devenerunt ad quoddam oratorium sancti
Michaelis archangeli ex eadem boreali parte Tinae
fluminis situm, quod ad praedictam Haugustalden-
sem ecclesiam pertinebat. Frangentes igitur ejus
hostium, quod ibi repererunt secum abstulerunt.
Sed vindicta dei non defuit. Nam mox dsemoni tra-
diti, sensu privantur, et prout furor illos exagitabat,
in conspectu omnium per nemora et rura nocte et
die passim discurrentes, alter ipse sibi os primo
lapidibus conterens, deinde a quodam abscisis fe-
moribus, alter seipsum in Tina submergens, uterque
256 ANNALS OF
miserabiliter utraque morte dampaati perierunt...
Interea circa purificationem S.Marise Stephanusrex
Angliae .... cum maximo exercitu equitum et pe-
ditum venit. Quod ubi rex Scotiae cognovit, relic-
ta Northymbria, cum exercitu suo ad terram suam
properavit...Verum peracta paschali sollempnitate,
mox in proxima ebdomada feria vj. Saepe . dictus
rex Scotiae cum nefando exercitu suo iterum in
Northumbriam rediit,...ac deinde maximam par-
tem terrae S. Cuthberti in orientali plaga inter Dun-
elmum et mare, non minore furore et crudelitate
quam supradictum est destruxit .... Sed sanctus
Cuthbertus tandem suorura misertus est. Nam
dum sui haec agerent, rex cum suis militibus baud
procul a Dunelmo perbendinabat. Ubi gravi sedi-
tione propter quandam feminam orta, Picti ipsum
regem cum suis extinguere minabantur. Quo pa-
vore dum valde anxiaretur, ecce falso rumore divul-
gatur magnum exercitum de Suthanglia adrentare.
Igitur cibis suis relictis qui tunc parati erant, ne-
mine persequente versus terram suam cum omnibus
suis fugit, et ad oppidum de Northam .... divertit,
illudquc obsidens, variis modis et macbinis expug-
nare et capere temptavit. Dumque ibi in obsidione
moraretur, Willielmum filium Dunecan nepotem
suum cum Pictis et parte exercitus sui in cxpe-
ditionem ad Eboracenseni scyram transmisit. Quo
GALLOWAY. 257
perrenientes et propter peccata populi victoriam
optinentes, possessiones cujusdam nobilis coenobii
quod in Suthernessa situm est, et provinciam quae
Crafna dicitur, ex magna parte ferro et flamma
destruxerunt. Igitur nuUi gradui, nuUi taeati,*
nulli sexui, nuUi condition! parcentes, liberos et
cognatos in conspectu parentum suorum, et do-
jninos in conspectu servorum suorum et e converso,
et maritos ante oculos uxorum suarum quanto flii-
serabilius poterant prius trucidaverunt, deinde,
proh dolor ! solas nobiles matronas et castas vir-
gines mixtis cum aliis feminis et cum praeda pariter,
abduxerunt. Nudatas quoque et turmatim reticulia
I
* Parvuli jactati in aera, et aculeis lancearum except! de-
lectabile spectaculum Galwensibus praebuerunt ; praegnans mu-
lier per medium secabatur, tener foetus extractus ab utero,
impia manu ad saxum allidebatur. Lassati innocentium caede,
illotis cultellis quibus miserorum effuderant viscera, carnes
quas Tofatent incidebant, humanumque sanguinem miscentes
aqua, crudeli poculo sitim sedabant, dicentes se felicissimos
quos in illud tempus fortuna servaverat quo Gallorum [i. e.
Normannorum] sanguinem bibere potuissent. Casu inventi
sunt in eadem domo plures parvuli. Stabat Galwensis, et
unum post unum utroque pede arripiens caput allidebat
ad postern. Quos cum in unum coegisset acervum, ridens
versus socium, ecce, inquit, quot hodie Gallos solus occidi.
Ethelredus abbas Rievallis de bello standardii. co. 341. {OraUa
Walteri Espec)
VOL. II. B
258 ANNALS OF
et corrigiis colligatas et copulatas lanceis et tells
suis compungentes, ante se illas abegerunt ....
Deinde illis cum praeda dispartitis, quidam eorum
misericordia commoti aliquas ex eis ecclesiae sanctae
Mariae in Carlel liberas tradiderunt. Verum Picti,
et multi alii, illasque eis obvenerunt secum ad pa-
triam suam duxenint. Denique illi bestiales homi-
nes adulterium et incestum ac cetera scelera pro
nichilo ducentes, postquam more brutorum anima-
lium illis miserrimis abuti pertaesi sunt, eas vel sibi
ancillas fecerunt, vel pro vaccis aliis barbaris vendi-
derunt*. . . . Rex igitur David, duobus tegnionibus,
id est baronibus suis, cum gente eorum obsidione
Carrum commendata, cum maxima parte sui ex-
ercitus ad oppidum quod Bahanburg dicitur pfo-
fectus est ... . Intransque in terram S. Cuthberti,
quae nondum ad eum venerat sui exercitus partem
expectavit. Nee mora, ex ejus edicto Picti, et
Cumbri} et homines de Carlel, et de circumjacente
regione ad ilium convenerunt. Congregate igitur
toto exercitu suo, quia nimius et insuperabilis ei
videbatur, revera enim grand! erat, plusquara-
xxvj. milia hominum habens, nimio cxultavit
" Hoc bellum factum est inter Anglos, Pictos et Scottos
apud Clitherhou feria vj. die XV. ante nativitatem sancti Jo-
hannis baptistsc, anno . . . M. G xxxviij. (J. prior Hagustal>
densis, co. 261.)
GALLOWAY. 259
gaudio .... His autem infra octabas nativitatis
sanctae Marise ita gestis, rex cum suo exercitu
Dunelmum prseteriens usque ad Tesam fluvium
segetes depopulari, villas et ecclesias quas alia vice
intactas reliquit, more suo frangi, depraedari, suc-
cendi fecit. Pertransiens quoque Tesam idem fac-
titare coepit. Verum divina pietas lacrimis innu-
merabilium viduarum orphanorum et miserorum
pulsata, ilium tantam irapietatem diutius impune
exercere non est passa. Quippe dumque se suos-
que ad hujusmodi nequitiam praepararet, oranis
ejus apparatus et quid agere et quo tendere propo-i
suerat, et fama prseconante et certis nuntiis inter*
currentibus, homines Eboracensis scyrae non latuit.
Igitur barones illius provinciae . . . Eboracum con-
venerunt, et quid consilii in hac tempestate habere
deberent, inter se diligenter tractaverunt. ... At
illi ad opidum quod Tresc vocatur iverunt.* . . .
* Rodbertus de Brus et Bernardus de Baillolio ad regem
Scottiae super Teisam pTofecti sunt, Henrico filio ejus comita-
tum Northymbriae pollicentes, et eum ab hac impugnatione
cessare commonentes. Noluit acquiescere rex. Iccirco Rod-
bertus absolvit se ab homagio quod ei fecerat pro baronia quam
tenuit de eo in Galewegia. (J. prior Hagustaldensis, co. 261.)
In the harangue made by this baron to king David, he tells
him, " Nova tibi est in Waknsibus ista securitas, qui eos
hodie armis petis per quos hactenus amabilis Scottis, terribilis
Galxccnsibus imperasti." (Ethelredus, co. 343.)
2G0 ANNALS OF
Dum itaque adventum Scottorum expectarent>
ecce . . . regem ciim exercitu suo jam Tesam flu-
vium pertransisse, et more suo jam suam provin-
ciam destruentem cognoscunt. Ergo cum summa
festinatione eis occurrunt. Pertranseuntesque vil-
1am quae Alvertun dicitur, ad campum* qui duobus
miliariis ab ea distabat sumrao mane pervenerunt.
Mox autem aliqui eorum in medio cujusdam ma-
chinse quam ibi adduxerant^ unius navis malum
erexerunt, quod Standard appellaverunt. . . . De-i
inde vix se bellicis arm is instruxerant, cum ecce rex
Scotiae cum toto exercitu suo ad praeliandum para-
tissimo ac proraptissimo cominus adesse nunciatun
Itaque maxima pars equitum, equis relictis, fiunt
pedites. . . . Similiter vero ex parte adversariorum
ipse rex, et pene omnes sui sunt effecti pedites. . . i
In fronte belli erant Picti, in medio rex, cum mili-
tibus et Anglis suis ; caetera barbaries undique cir-
cumfusa fremebat.f . . .
Rex, interim, coactis in unum comitibus, opti-
misque regni sui proceribus, coepit cum eis de belli
rationc tractare ; placuitque plurimis, ut quotquot
aderant armati milites et sagittarii cunctum prae-
irent exercitum quatenus armati armatos impete-
• Co«ton<inoor, where, though it has been long inclosed,
the Scot'pii-Jieldt are well known at this day.
•)- Ricardus, prior Hagustal. co. 315, &c.
GALLOWAY. 261
rent, milites cpngrederentur militibus^ sagittae sa-
gittis obviareut. Restitere Galwenses, dicentes
sui esse juris primam constituere aciem, primum
in hostes impetum dare, sua probitate reliquum
.animare exercitum. Periculosum dicebant alii, si in
primo aggressu inermes armatis occurrerent, quo-
niam si belli vim non sustinens, primus currens la-
.beretur in fugam, etiam fortium corda facile solve-
j'entur. Galwenses, nichilominus insistebant, jus
suum sibi concedi postulantes. " Quid, enim," in-
quiunt, " o rex, formidas, et tunicas illas ferreas quas
eminus cernis nimium expavescis? Nobis, certe,
sunt latera ferrea, pectus sereum, mens timoris va-
cua, quorum nee pedes fugam, nee uraquam vulnus
terga sensere. Quid Gallis apud Cliderhou * pro-
fuere loricae ? Nunquid non inermes isti, ut dicunt
illos et loricas projicere, et negligere galeas, et
scuta relinquere coegerunt ? Videat igitur pruden-
tia vestra, o rex, quale sit in his habere fiduciam,
quae in necessitate magis sunt oneri quam consola-
tioni. Nos apud Cliderhou de loricatis victoriam
reportaviraus, nos hodie et istos animi virtute pro
" William MacDuncan had, a short time before, with a
body of Picts and Scots, defeated the English, or Normans,
who are here called Galli or French, with great slaughter ;
obtaining much plunder, and many prisoners. Many English
or Normans were also in the Scotish army.
^62 ANNALS OF
scuto utentes lancels prosternemus." His dictis,
cum rex militum magis consiliis adquiescere vide-
retur, Malisse comes Stradarniae plurimum indig-
natus, " Quid est," inquit, " o rex, quod Gallorum
te magis committis voluntati, cum nuUus eorum
cum armis suis me inermem sit hodie praecessurus
in bello?" Quae verba Alanus de Perci, magni
Alani filius nothus,* miles strenuissimus et in mili-
taribus negotiis probatissimus, segre fei'ens, «on-
versus ad comitem, " Grande," inquit, " verbum
locutus es, et quod hodie pro vita tua efficere non
valebis." Tunc rex utrosque compescens, ne tumul-
tus hac altercatione subito nasceretur, Galwensium
cessit voluntati.f
Igitur, in octabis assumptionis sanctae Mariae,
undecimo kalendas Septembris, feria secunda, inter
primam et tertiam, hujus praelii conflictus initus
et finitus est. Nam statim in prirao congressu,^
* William de Percy, the elder, or legitimate brother of this
Allan, a powerful baron of Yorkshire, was on the other side.
•\- Ethelredus abbas, Dc hello standardi, co. 342.
4^ At Galwensium cuneus more suo ter ululatum dira: vocis
emittens tanto impetu irruunt in australcs, ut primos lancea-
rios stationem deserere compellerent, sed vi militum iterum re-
pulsi, in hostes animum viresque recipiunt. . . . Videres ut
hericium spinis, itaGalwcnsem sagittis undique circumseptum,
nichilominus vibrare gladium, et ca;ca quadam amentia pro-
ruentem nunc hostem caidere, nunc inanem aerem cassis ictis
vcrberare. (Ethelredus abbas, co. 345.)
GALLOWAY. 263
innumeris Pictis interfectis, cseteri, projectis armis,
turpem fugam inienint.* Campus cadaveribus re-
pletur, quamplurimi capiuntur, rex, et alii omnes,
terga dederunt. Denique de tanto exercitu, om-
nes aut csusi sunt, aut capti, aut sicut oves,
percusso pastore, dispersi. . . . Namque Angli, et
Scotti, et Picti, et cseteri barbari ubicumque casu
se inveniebant, quicumque praevalebant alios mutuo
vel trucidabant, vel vulnerabant, vel saltern spoHa-
bant, et ita, justo dei judicio, seque a suis sicut ab
alienis opprimebantur.f
• " Scotti igitur et Picti vix h prima hora initi conflictus
usque ad tertiam perstiterunt, videntes se confodi et consui sa-
gittis, et obrui, et opprimi. Qui omnes a campo dilapsi sunt
sarcinas suas a se rejicientes. In ignominiam hujus rei voca-
tus est locus ille Baggamor." (J. HagustaL co. 3G2.) " Tunc
Galwenses imbrem sagittarum, gladios militum ulterius non
sustinentes, fugam ineunt, occisis prius duobus, eorum ducibus
Wlgrico et Duvertaldo." (Ethelredus, co. 345.)
Wlgric has some similarity to the Saxon Uchtred (the
name of the second son of Fergus, lord of Galloway, who died
in IIGI) ; Duvenald, is synooimous with Donald, and is, no-
toriously, Irish.
•f Ricar. prior Hagustal. co. 315, &c. Anglorum sane pro-
ceres diu insequentes innumerabiles tam Scottos quam Gal-
wenses interfecerunt. (Ethelred, co. 34G.) Ipsae etiam acies
Scottorum et Pictorum ubi ad invicem in reditu concurrerunt
infelici hostilitate concertantes sese sufFocaverunt. Rex igitur
in regnum suum receptus convocatus ad se Scottos et Pictos
multa massa pccuniarum multavit, acceplis obsidibus et sacra-
264 ANNALS OP
MCXXXVIII. WiUiam, the son of Duncan,
nephew of David king of Scotland, with part of the
army of the same David, assailed, with nocturnal
mentis ab eis, quod in omni conflictu et periculo fideliter cum
eo et pro eo persisterent. (J. Hagustal. co. 262.) Scottos
quoque et Pictos in hoc sibi acquiescentes habuit, ut infra fes-
tum sancti Martini omnem captivitatem ad Karlel reducerent
et libertate donarent, nullusque eorum ecclesias violare, femi-
neo sexui, vel pueris, vel senibus, caedem inferre ulterius prae-
sumeret. (Idem, co. 264.)
An ancient poet, Serlo, a monk, brother of Radulfus abbas
de Farcho, says, of the Scots who returned home alive, from
the battle of Cowton>moor :
'' Quidam tamen lento pede renerunt ad propria,
Sed nil secum attulere nisi fata tristia.
Quam ob causam singulorum uxor cum familia,
Luxit virum cladem passum, nee adeptum spolia.
Prohibentque viros suos praeliari denuo,
Maloht PcEtric imprecantes Anglis et Standardio."
Decern Scrijp. co. 331.
This abbey is unnoticed in Tanners Notitia.
In this battle, says Lambarde, " After that the bishop of
Durham [r. Orkney] had exhorted the soldiers to fighte, the
Scottes cryed out Albany ! Albany I after their own maner,
as thoughe al had bene theires. But the Englishe souldyours
sent amongest them suche hayle of shott, th»t after a whyle
they turned their backes, and, in fine, theare was slayne of
theim to the numer of 11,000, and they wcare, for their brag
of Albany, mocked with Vry, Vry, Standard ! a terme of
great reproache at that time, as Alatthew Paris witnesseth ;"
in whose work, however, no such thing is to be found.
6ALL0WAY. Z65
treachery, the castle which is called Carrum, in the
land of the king of England, and, destroying the
country all round, began to attack it by storm.
Afterward, the king himself, with Henry his son
and a greater army, coming thither, and trying the
endeavours of all their force, attempted to carry the
town by engines which throw stones, and other
machines, and, by various attacks, and thereafter
besieged it three weeks. But he profited nothing,
nay rather, god assisting, each of his attempts was
turned against himself. Now the king, perceiving
his labour there to be fruitless, and a grievous loss
to him and his from day to day to grow, inflamed
with indignation and anger ; at length, leaving the
town, hastened, with all his multitude, to destroy
Northumberland. Therefore that detestable army,
more atrocious than every kind of pagans, carrying
reverence neither to god nor to men, having plun-
dered the whole province, everywhere killed per-
sons of each sex, of every age and condition, de-
stroyed, pillaged, burned towns, churches, houses.
. For men sick in bed, and women pregnant, and in
•the act of delivery, and infants in cradles, and other
innocents, between the breasts and in the bosoms of
their mothers, with the mothers themselves, and
decrepid old men, and worn-out old women, and
all other feeble persons from whatever cause where-
266 ANNALS OF
ever they were found, they killed with the point of
the sword, or thrust through with their lances:
And by how much the more miserable kind of
death they could destroy them, by so much the
more they rejoiced. . . . Now this abominable army
was composed of Normans, Germans, English, of
Northumbrians and Cumbrians, from Teriotdale
and Lothian, of Picts, who are vulgarly called Gal-
wegians, and Scots ; nor was there any one who
knew their number.
Therefore, running up and down through the
province, and sparing no one, they wasted almost
all Northumberland, as far as the river Tyne,
with sword and fire. Now, in this madness of
stormy time, that noble monastery of Hexham, al-
though being placed in the middle concourse, and
as it were in the way of that abominable army, and
of the abovementioned evils, it were straightened
by them on every side, yet, god assisting, it offered
to its own people and all flying to it, the most iSirm
peace, and remained to all those a most safe asylum
against all hostile attacks. Nevertheless, at first
the Picts making an irruption, with very great vio-
lence, to the river Tyne flowing hard by the same
town, had proposed to destroy the same like other
places. But by and by before they could pass the
aforesaid river, two of their niunbcr were killed by
GALLOWAY. 267
the country people : wliicli the rest perceiving, they
departed back terrified. Moreover two of the
same nation of Picts came to a certain oratory of
St. Michael situate on the same north part of the
river Tyne, which belonged to the aforesaid church
of Hexham. Breaking therefore the door thereof,
what they there found they took away with them.
But the vengeance of god was not wanting. For
presently, being delivered to the devil, they are de-
prived of sense, and as madness agitated them, run-
ning up and down in the sight of all through the
Avoods and country by night and day, one of them
at first bruising his mouth with stones, afterward
his thighs being cut off by some one, the other
drowning himself in the Tyne, each damned by
either death miserably perished. In the mean
time, about the purification of st. Mary, Stephen
king of England, with a very great army of horse
and foot, came [down into the north] : which when
the king of Scotland knew, leaving Northumber-
land, he hastened with his army to his own land . . .
But, the paschal solemnity being accomplished, pre-
sently in the next week on Saturday, the often-
mentioned king of Scotland with his abominable
army returned again into Northumberland, and,
afterward, destroyed the greatest part of the land
of St. Cuthbert in the eastern part between Dur-
268 ANNALS OF
ham and the sea, with no less fury and cruelty than
is above said. But the holy Cuthbert, at length,
had compassion on his people. For, while his sol-
diers did these things, the king, with his knights,
remained not far from Durham : where, a serious
sedition having arisen, on account of a certain wo-
man, the Picts threatened to destroy the king with
his attendants : with which fear while he was great-
ly troubled, behold by a false rumour it is publish-
ed that a great army is approaching from South-
England. Therefore, leaving his victuals, which
were then ready, no one pursuing, he fled with all
his people to his own country, and turned aside to
the town of Norhara, and laying siege thereto,
tried, by various means and machines, to conquer
and take it : And while he there stayed in the
siege, he sent William MacDuncan his nephew,
with the Picts, and part of his army, on an expe-
dition into Yorkshire : whither arriving, and by
reason of the sins of the people, obtaining a victory,
the possessions of a certain noble monastery, which
• is situated in Furness, and the province which is
called Craven, for a great part, they with sword
and fire destroyed. Therefore, sparing no rank, no
age, no sex, no condition, children and relations in
the sight of their parents, and lords in the sight of
their servants, and vice versa, and husbands before
GALLOWAY. 269
the eyes of their wives by how much the more mi-
serably they were able, they at first slew, then,
alas ! noble matrons alone and chaste virgins mix<r
ed with other women and at the same time with
the plunder they carried off. Naked also and in
troops, tied and coupled together with ropes and
thongs, and pricking them with their lances and
darts, they drove them before them. Afterward,
these being divided with the booty, some of them
-moved by compassion delivered certain of them
free to the church of st. Mary in Carlisle. But
the Picts and many others led those which came to
them along with them to their own country. Fi-
nally, those bestial men, esteeming adultery, and
incest, and all other crimes, for nothing, after, in
the manner of brute animals, they were weary of
abusing those most wretched creatures, either made
them hand-maids for themselves, or sold them to
other barbarians for cows. Now king David, ha-
ving committed the siege of Carnim to two of his
thanes, that is, barons, with their followers, with
the greatest part of his artny marched to the town
which is called Bamburgh ; And, entering into the
land of St. Cuthbert, waited for that part of his
army which had not yet come to him : And pre-
sently, at his proclamation, the Picts and Cum-
brians, and the men of Carlisle, of the circumjacent
270 ANNALS OF
region, came together to him. Therefore his whole
array being assembled, because it appeared to him
exceeding great, and unconquerable, for, in truth,
it was considerable, having more than 26,000 men,
he rejoiced with exceeding great joy. Now these
things being done before the octave of the nativity
of St. Mary, the king, with his army, passing by
Durham to the river Tees, caused the corn-fields
to be destroyed, the towns and churches, which on
another occasion he left untouched, after his man-
ner, to be broken, plundered, and burned. Passing
also over the Tees, he began to do the same thing.
But divine piety, affected by the tears of number-
less widows, orphans, and wretched persons, did not
suffer him longer to exercise such impiety. For,
whilst he was preparing himself and his followers
to this sort of wickedness, all his preparation, and
what he proposed to do, and whither to go, both by
proclaiming fame, and by certain messengers run-
ning between, was not concealed from the men of
Yorkshire. Therefore the barons of that province
assembled at York, and diligently considered
amongst themselves what council they ought to
take in this crisis . . . But they went to the town
which is called Tiiirsk. While, therefore, they
waited for the approach of the Scots, behold they
learn' that the king, with his army, has already
GALLOWAY. 271
passed the river Tees, and is now, in his manner,
destroying their province. Therefore with the ut-
most haste, they go to meet them : and passing
through the town which is called North-AUerton,
they came early in the morning to a field which
was distant therefrom two miles. Presently some of
them erected in the midst of a certain machine
which they had brought thither the mast of a ship,
which they called Standard. Afterward they had
scarcely instructed themselves in warlike arms,
when behold the king of Scotland, with his whole
army well prepared and most ready to fight, is an-
nounced to be near. Therefore the greatest part of
the horsemen, leaving their horses, became footmen.
In like manner, on the part of the adversaries, the
king himself, and all his people, became footmen.
In the front of the battle were the Picts, in the
midst the king with his knights and English, the
rest of the barbarians, dispersed round about on
every side, roared like beasts.
The king, in the meantime, the earls and best
men of his realm being assembled together, began td
treat with them concerning the order of the battle,
and it pleased a great many, that, as many as had
come up, the armed men, knights, and bowmen,
should precede the whole army, inasmuch as armed
men would attack armed men, knights encounter
272 ANNALS OF
with knights, and arrows with arrows. The Gal-
wegians resisted, saying, that it was their right to
construct the first battalion, and give the first as-
sault unto the enemy, to animate by their bravery
the rest of the army. Others said, it would be
dangerous, if, in the first attack, the unarmed
should meet with the armed, forasmuch as, if the
first battalion, not sustaining the shock of war,
should fall into flight, even the hearts of the brave
would be easily dissolved. The Galwegians, never-
theless, insisted, requiring their right to be grant-
ed to them : " For why," they said, " o king, dost
thou fear, and art too much frightened, at those iron
coats which thou percei vest at a distance ? To us, cer-
tainly, are iron sides, a breast of brass, a mind void
of fear, whose feet have neither felt flight, nor, ever,
their backs a wound. How far did these mail-coats
profit the French at Clithero ? Whether did not
these unarmed, as they call them, compel them to
cast oflf their hauberks, and neglect their helmets,
and abandon their shields.^ Let your wisdom,
therefore, o king, see how little confidence there is
in these things, which, in need, are more for burthen
than for comfort. We at Clithero carried off the
victory from these mail-coats, and we shall prostrate
them to-day with our lances, using the valour of the
mind for a shield." These things being said, when
GALLOWAY. 273
the king seemed to acquiesce iu the counsels of the
knights, Malisse, earl of Strathern, very much en-
raged, said, *' Why is it, o king, that thou rather
committest thyself to the will of the Normans,
when none of them with his arms is about to sur-
pass me unarmed to-day in battle ?" These words
Allan de Percy, bastard son of the great Allan, a
most brave knight and very much approved in mili-
tary affairs, hardly bearing, says, turning to the
earl, " A grand word hast thou spoken, and which,
to-day, for thy life, thou wilt not be able to perform."
Then the king, appeasing both, lest a tumult should,,
suddenly, be born of this altercation, yielded to the
will of the Galwegians.
Therefore, in the octave of the assumption of
saint Mary, on the eleventh of the calends of Sep-
tember, on monday, between the first hour and the
third the conflict of this battle was begun and
ended. For, immediately, on the first encounter,
numberless Picts being slain, the rest, their arms
being thrown away, took to flight. The field is
filled with carcasses, a great many are taken, the
king, and all the others, turn their backs : Finally
of such an army, all being either killed or taken,
or scattered like sheep without a shepherd. For
the English, and Scots, and Picts, and the other
barbarians, wherever they accidentally found them-
VOL* II. s
at* ANNALS OF
selves, whosoever prevailed, either killed, or wound-
ed, or, at least, plundered each other, and so, by
the just judgment of god, were equally oppressed
by their own people as by strangers.
MCXLII. [Tres filii Haraldi fratris Olavi],
congregata classe, transfretaverunt ad Galwediam,
Yolentes sibi subjugare. Galwedienses, autem, con-
globati, et magno impetu facto, congressi sunt
cum eis. Illi, statim, terga vertentes, fugerunt
cum magna confusione ad Manniam, omnesque Gal-
wedienses, qui in ea habitabant, quosdam jugula-
verunt, alios expulerunt.*
MCXLII. The three sons of Harold the brother
of Olave, a fleet being assembled, passed over to
Galloway, willing to subdue it. The Galwegians,
however, forming a circle, and a great effort being
made, encountered with them. They, immediate-
ly, turning their backs, fled with great confusion to
Man, and all the Galwegians, who inhabited there-
in, some of whom they slew, others they banished.
• Chro. reg. Man.
GALLOWAY. 275
MCXLIL Fundata est abbatia de Dundraynan
in Galwaya.*
MCXLII. The abbey of Dundraynan, in Gal-
loway, was founded.
MCLVI. Dovenaldus filius Malcolmi apud Wit-
terne captus est, et incarceratus in turre de Rokes-
burc cum patre suo.f
MCLVL Donald, the son of Malcolm, was taken
at Whithern, and imprisoned in the tower of Box-
burgh with his father.
" Chronica de Mailros. The founder was Fergus, prince
or lord of Galloway, the first whose name is preserved. He
was most probably of Irish extraction, and his family surname
Macdotiall. (SeeDugdales3/ona«<icow, andNisbets JETeraWry.)
" In Galloway," according to sir James Dalrymple, " the most
ancient ' surnames' were Mackdoieall, Mackculloch, Mackie,
and Macklellan," all Irish.
•f IbL This Malcolm, surnamed MacHeth, but whose true
name was Wimund, was, in fact, an English monk, but pre«
tended to be the son of Angus, earl of Murray, slain in 1130.
(See G. Neubrig. p. 79, &c. or lord Hailes's Annals, I, 86.) In
1157 he made his peace with the king. (Chro. S. crucit.)
9.76 Annals of
' MCLX. Malcolmus [quartus] rex tribus vici-
bus cum magno exercitu perrexit in Galweiana, et
tandem subjugavit earn sibi.*
Fergus princeps Galwaiae liabitum canonicum in
ecclesia Sanctse crucis de Ednesburch suscepit ; et
eis villam quae dicitur Dunroden dedit.f
MCLX. King Malcolm the fourth, three times,
•with a great army, marched into Galloway, and, at
length, subjugated it to himself.
Fergus, prince of Galloway, took the canonical
habit in the church of the Holy rood of Edinburgh ;
and gave to them the town which is called Dunro-
den.
MCLXI. Obiit Fergus princeps Galwaise quarto
idus Maii.ij:
MCLXI. Fergus, prince of Galloway, died on
the fourth of the ides of May (I2th).
* R. de Hoveden, p. 492. Rex Malcolmus duxit exercitum
"in Oalwaiam tcr, et ibidem, inimicis suis devictis, foederatus
est cum pace et sine damno remeavit. (Chro. S. crucit.)
. GALLOWAY. %Tt
MCLXIV. Suraerledus, regulus Eregeithel, Jam
per annos xii. contra regem Scotiae Malcolmum do-
minum suum naturalem impie rebellans, cum copio-
sum de Hibernia et diversis locis contrahens apud
Renfriu applicavisset, tandem ultione divina cum
filio suo, et innumerabili populo, a paucis compro-
viacialibus ibidem occisus est.*
MCLXIV. As Somerled, kinglet of Argyle,
now for 12 years impiously rebelling against Mal-
colm king of Scotland, his natural lord, drawing
■together a numerous army from Ireland and divers
places, had arrived at Renfrew, at length, by diving
vengeance, with his son, an innumerable people, by
a few provincialists, he was there slain.
MCLXIX. Husbandus, prior de Wenelok, ad-
duxit conventum apud Passelet, qui est juxta Ren-
friu.f
• Chro. de Mailros.
•j" Ibi. That the modem shire of Renfrew was anciently
part of Galloway, see Innes's Critical essay, p. 160. The p.
c. in both places reads, corruptly, Renfrin,
2*?8 ANNALS OF
MCLXIX. Husband, prior of Wenlock, brought
a convent to Paisley, which is near Renfrew.
MCLXXIV. Statim post clausum Pascha, rex
Scotiae promovit exercitum suam in Northumber-
landiam, et ibi per Scottos et Galvalenses suos ex-
ecrabiliter egit. Mulieres enim praegnantes finde-
bant, et foetus extractos super lancearum acumina
jactabant. Infantes et pueros, juvenes et senes utri-
usque sexus, a mt^imo usque ad minimiim, sine
ulla redemptione et misericordia interfecerunt. Sa-
cerdotes vero et clericos in ipsis ecclesiis super al-
taria detruncabant. Quaecunque igitur Scotti et
Galvalenses attingebant, omnia erant honoris plena
et immanitatis.* Interim rex Scotiae . . . cum ex-
* Rex Scottorum Willelmus quae in provincia Northan-
hymbrorum, avo suo regi David fuerant donata, tradita, car-
ds confirmata, quse etiam fuerant ab ipso tempore longo pos-
sessa, repetens h, rege patri [Henrico sci. II.] sed repulsamin-
veniens, congregavit exercitum, habens multitudinem infinitam
Galwalensium, agilem, nudam, calvitie multa notabilem, si-
nistrum latusmunientem cultellis, armatis quibus libetformi-
dandis, jaculis jaciendis, ct dirigendis in longinquum manum
habentem aptissimam, lanceam longam cum ad bellum progie-
dituT erigentem pro signo. Per fines itaque Hugonis episcopi
Dunelmensis secuhim transitum habens, rex Scotis coepit An*
GALLOWAY. 279
ercitu suo obsedit Carleolum . . . Et inde recedens,
obsedit castellum de ' Prudeau' Odenclli de Dun*
franvilla ; sed illud capere non potuit. Nam ex-*
ercitus Eboracensis-siriie [L scirse] super eum ve-
nire parabat. . . . Duces autem liujus exercitus erant
Rodbertus de Stutevilla, et Willelmus filius suus, et
Willelmus de Vesci, et Randulfus de Glanvilla, et
Randulfus de ThilH, . . . et Bernardus de Baillol, et
Odenellus de Dunfranvilla. Quod cum nuntiatum
est regi Scotiae, castellum illud, quod obsiderat, re-
Hquit, et fugiens inde, venit usque Alnewic, et illud
obsedit ; et misit inde comitem Dunecauum, et co*
mitem D'anegus, et Ricardum de Morvilla fere cum
toto exercitu suo per circumjacentes provlncias ad
devastandum eas ; et rex Scotiae ibi remansit cum
privata familia sua. Comes vero Dunecanus statim
exercitum iterum in tres partes divisit : unam se-
cum retinuit, et reliquas duas misit ad comburen-
dum villas circumjacentes, et ad homines interficien-
dos a maximo usque ad minimum, et ad praedas ad-
ducendas. Et ipse cum parte exercitus quam sibi
elegit iutravit villam de Werkeurd, et eam combus-
sit, et interfecit in ea omnes quos invenit, viros et
mulieres, magnos et parvos ; et fecit satellites suos
gliam depopulari, succendere villas, innumerabiletn congre-
gare prsedam, captivas abducere mulierculas, a praegnantium
uteris infantes semivivos ab&trahere. (R. de Diceto, co. 40. 573.)
280 ANNALS^ OF
frangere ecclesiam sancti Laurentii, qiiae ibi erat>
et interficere in ea, et in domo clerici villae illius>
plus quam 100 viros, preeter mulieres et parvulos,
proh dolor ! Sed deus omnipotens eadem die
vindicavit injuriam et violentiam ecclesiae martiris
sui illatam ; nam praedicti duces exercitus Eboraci-
siriae, cum audissent, quod rex Scotiae recessisset
de Prudebau, et obsedit Alnewicum, et ita misisset
exercituni suum ab eo, cum festinatione secuti sunt
eum ; et ex improviso invenerunt eum ante Alne-
wic ludentem cum militibus suis, tanquam secuioun
et nihil timentem. Ipse enim cum illos vidisset a
longo venientes, arbitratus est, ipsos esse comitem
Dunecanum, et qui cum eo erant. Sed cum appro-
pinquassent ei, irruerunt in eum, et statim cepe-
runt ilium ; et milites suos, relicto illo, fugerunt.*
Erant in illo exercitu Qsci. Willielmi Scotise re-
gis^ duo fratres, Gilbertus scilicet et Uctredus GaU
wadensis provinciae domini, cum gentis propria; tur-r
ma numerosa. Hi nimirum Fergusi, olim principis
ejusdem provinciae, filii fuerant: et patri in fata
concedeuti, rege Scottorum, qui illius terrae princi-
palis est dominus, hereditatem inter eos dividente,
successerant. Varum Gilbertus natu major, par
terni juris integritate fraudatum se dolens, fratrem
• Bencdictus abbas, p. 72, &c.
GALLOWAY. 281
semper in corde suo oderat, cum tamen concept!
furoris impetum metus regius cohiberet.*
Huctredus filius Fergus, et Gillebertus frater
ejus, cum audirent quod dominus suus rex Scotiae-
caperetur [ad Alnewic], statira redierunt cum
Galualensibus suis in patrias suas, et statim ex-
pulerunt a Galueia omnes ballivos et custodes quos
rex Scotiae eis iraposuerat, et omnes Anglicos et
Francigenas, quos apprehendere poterant, interfe-
cerunt ; et omnes munitiones et castella, quae rex
Scotiae in terra illorum firmavit, ceperunt et de-
struxerunt, et omnes quos iutus ceperant interfe-
cernunt.f
Huctredus et Gillebertus, filii Ferregus, conten-
dentes, ut illorum dominus alterius esse deberet,
et habere dominium super Galwalenses, magnum
odium inter se habuerunt : ita quod uterque illorum
alteri insidiabatur ad interliciendum. Et proce-
dente tempore, Gillebertus, filius Ferregus, homi-
nes suos congregavit, et cum eis consilium iniit, ut
Huctredus, frater suus, caperetur et occideretur :
et statuto tempore convenerunt, ut eum caperent
et occiderent. Et venit Malcolumb, filius Gille-
berti, filii Fergus, et obsedit insulam, in qua Huc-
tredus frater patris sui, et consanguineus Henrici
" G. Neubrigensis, p. 216. -f Benedictus abbaa, p. 76.
ANNALS OF
regis Angliae, filii Mathildis imperatricis,* moraba-
tur, et eura cepit, et mittens carnifices suos, prae-
cepit, ut oculos ei eriperent, et testiculos et lin-
guam absciderent : et ita factum est. Et, relicto
illo semi-vivo, abierunt : et ipse paulo post, vitam
finivit. Duraque haec fierent, dominus rex misit
in Angliam unum de clericis suis, Rogerum de Ho-
vendune nomine, ad Rodbertum de Vallis, ut illi
duo Huctredum et Gillebertum filios Fergus con-
venirent, et allicerent eos ad servitium ejus. Cum-
que venissent circa festum sancti Cleraentis ad col-
loquium inter ipsos et Gillebertum iBlium Fergus,
ipse Gillebertus et ceteri Galwalenses obtule-
runt eis, ad opus regis, duo millia marcarum ar-
genti, et quingentas vaccas, et quingentos porcos,
de redditu per annum : hac conditione, quod rex
eos in manu sua reciperet, et a servitute regis Sco-
tiae eriperet. Sed praedicti nuntii regis Angliae
hunc finem cum Galualensibus facere noluerunt,
donee locuti fuissent cum rege. Et cum indica-
tam esset regi, qualiter Huctredus, filius Fergus,
* The nature of this consanguinity does not appear. It is,
however, to be inferred, that Gilbert and Uchtred were the
sons of different wives, and that the latters mother had been
somehow or other related to the king of England. No author
ever mentions the name of either Fergus's wife or Gilberts.
GALLOWAY. 283
consanguineus suus interficeretur, noluit cum Ga-
LUALENSiBUS ilHs paccm aliquam facere.*
lUustris rex Anglorura Henricus II. . . . in ex-
tremes regni fines adversus Rolandum Galwadiae
principem duxit exercitum. Quippe idem Rolan-
dus mortuo Gilbert, qui, capto a nostris rege Scot-
torum, fratrem Uctredum nefarie peremerat, in
filios ejus sorte bellica praevalens, totam illam sibi
provinciara vendicaret. Interpellatus ab eis rex
Anglorum, Rolando mandavit, ut hereditatem pa-
ternam propriis redderet ^consobrinis; qui cum
sprevisset mandatum, iratus rex cum ingentibus
equitum et peditum copiis partes illas adiit.f
MCLXXIV. Immediately after the close of
Easter, the king of Scotland marched his army
into Northumberland, and there, by his Scots and
Galwegians, acted execrably. For they divided
pregnant women, and threw the extracted foetuses
upon the points of their lances. They slew infants
and boys, young and old of each sex, from the
greatest to the least, without any ransom or mer-
• Benedictus abbas, p. 92. V. etiam G. Neubrigensis his-
toriam, p. 216, Chro. J. Bromton, co. 1092, et R. de Hove-
den Annales, p. 541.
•f G. Neubrigensis, p. 281.
284' ANNALS OF
cy. They also mangled the priests and clerks. In
the very churches, upon the altars. Whatever
things, therefore, the Scots and Galwegians reach-
ed, all were full of horror and cruelty. In the
mean tirpe the king of Scotland with his array be-
sieged Carlisle. . . . And thence departing, besieged
the castle of Prudehou, of Ordenel de Dunfran-
ville ; but was not able to take it : For the army
of Yorkshire made ready to come upon him. Now
the leaders of this army were Robert de Stuteville,
and William his son, and William de Vesci, and
Randal de Glanville, and Randal de Thilli; and
Bernard de Baillol, and Odenel de Dunfranville.
When this was announced to the king of Scotland,
he left the castle, which he had besieged, and fly-
ing thence came to Alnwick, and besieged it, and
sent thence the earl Duncan, and the earl of An-
gus, and Richard de Morville, with almost all his
army through the circumjacent provinces to waste
them ; and the king of Scotland remained there with
his private attendants. The earl Duncan straight-
way divided his army again into three parts : one
he retained with him, and the remaining two he
sent to burn the circumjacent towns, and to kill
the men from the greatest to the least, and to bring
off booty. And he with the part of the army
which he had chosen for himself, entered the town
GALLOWAY^ SSS*
of Warkworth, and burned it, and killed therein
all whom he found, men and women, great and
small ; and made his guards break open the church
of St. Leonard, which was there, and kill therein,
and in the house of the clerk of that town, more
than 100 men, beside women and children, alas for
pity J . . . But almighty god on the same day aven-
ged the injury and violence offered to the church
of his martjrr ; for the aforesaid leaders of the army
of Yorkshire, when they had heard that the king
of Scotland had retired from Prudhoe, and besieged
Alnwick, and so had sent his army from him, fol-
lowed him with haste ; and unawares found him
before Alnwick playing with his soldiers, as if se-
cure and fearing nothing. For he himself, when
he had seen them coming from afar, thought them
to be the earl Duncan and those who were with
him. But when they had approached him, they
rushed upon him, and straightway took him ; and
his soldiers, leaving him, fled.
There were in this army two brothers, Gilberty
that is, and Uchtred, lords of the province of Gal--
loway, with a numerous body of their proper na-
tion. These were the sons of Fergus, formerly
prince of the same province, and had succeeded to
their father, yielding to the fates, the king of
Scotland, who is the chief lord of that land, divi-
286 ANNALS OF
ding between them the inheritance. But Gilbert,
the elder by birth, being displeased that he was
defrauded of the entirety of his paternal right, had
always hated his brother in his heart, while, how-
ever, the fear of the king restrained the violence of
his conceived fury.
Uchtred the son of Fergus, and Gilbert his bro-
ther, when they heard that their lord the king of
Scotland was taken [at Alnwick], straightway re-
turned, with their Galwegians, into their country,
and forthwith expelled from Galloway all the bai-
liffs and wardens which the king of Scotland had
put over them, and killed all the English and
French, whom they were able to apprehend ; and
took and destroyed all the fortresses and castles
which the king of Scotland erected in their land,
and killed all those whom they had taken within
them.
Uchtred and Gilbert, the sons of Gilbert, con-
tending that each of them should be lord and have
dominion over the Galwegians, had great hatred
between themselves : so that each of them lay in
wait to kill the other : And in process of time, Gil-
bert, the son of Fergus, assembled his men, and
went to council with them, that Uchtred his bro-
ther should be taken and killed : and at the time
fixed they came together, that they might take and
GALLOWAY. 287
kill him : and Malcolm, the son of Gilbert, the son
of Fergus, came and besieged the island, in which
Uchtred the brothei* of his father, and the cousin
of Henry king of England the son of Maud the em-
press, dwelled, and took him, and sending his exe-
cutioners, commanded that they should pluck out
his eyes, and cut off his testicles and his tongue :
and it was so done : and, leaving him half alive,
departed : and he, a little after, ended his life.
While these things were done, the lord the king
sent into England one of his chaplains, named Ro-
ger de Hoveden, to Robert de Vaux, that they two
should agree with Uchtred and Gilbert, and entice
them into his service. When they had come about
the feast of st. Clement to a conference between
them and Gilbert the son of Fergus, the same Gil-
bert and the other Galwegians offered them, for the
use of the king, 2000 marks of silver, and 500 hogs,
rent by the year, upon this condition, that the king
should receive them in his hand, and take them
from the servitude of the king of Scotland. But
the aforesaid messengers of the king of England
would not make this end with the Galwegians, un-
til they had spoken with the king : and when it
was shown to the king, how Uchtred, the son of
Fergus, his cousin, was killed, he would not make
any peace with those Galwegians.
S88 ANNALS OF
The illustrious king of the English Henry 11.
Jed an army into the extreme borders of his king-
dom against Rowland prince of Galloway. Foras-
-much as the same Rowland, on the death of Gil-
-bert, who, after the king of Scots was taken by our
people, had nefariously killed his brother Uchtred,
prevailing over his sons by the chance of war, claim-
ed all that province for himself. The king of Eng-
land, required by them, commanded Rowland that
he should restore the paternal inheritance to his
proper cousins, who despising the command, the
enraged king with huge forces of horse and foot
went into those parts.
MCLXXV. Dominus rex [Henricus II.] dedit
et concessit regi Scotiae licentiam promovendi ex-
ercitum in Galveiam, ad debellandum Gilebertum,
£lium Fergus, pro eo, quod ipse a fidelitate sua re-
cesserat, et fratrem suuni Huctredum nequiter in-
terfecerat.*
MCLXXV. The lord the king [Henry IL]
gave and granted to the king of Scotland license to
• Benedictus nbbas, p. 120.
GALLOWAY. 289
march an army into Galloway, to subdue Gilbert,
son of Fergus, for this reason, that he revolted from
his fealty, and maliciously killed his brother Uch-
tred.
MCLXXVI. Rex [HenricusH circa festum
sancti Dionysii venit usque Fecheham : et ibidem
venit ad eum Willelmus rex Scotiae : et duxit se-
cum Gilebertum filium Fergus qui fratrem suum
Huctredum interfecerat. Et ipse Gilebertus, facta
pace cum domino rege de morte fratris sui, qui
cognatus regis erat, devenit homo ipsius, et fideli-
tatem ei juravit contra omnes homines; et pro
amore ipsius habendo, dedit ei mUle marcas argenti
[et Dunicanum filium suum in obsidem de pace
servanda]. Et sic facta pace sua, domum venit;
et praecepit, quod omnes aliegenae, qui in Galweia
per regem Scotiae tenementum aliquod habebant,
exulerent [1. exularent] : et qui huic diffinitioni
consentire nollet, capitalem subiret sententiam.*
MCLXXVI. The king CHenry;] about the
feast of St. Dennis came as far as Feckham : and
* Benedictus, p. 154. R. de Hoveden, p. 555.
VOL. II. T
290 ANNALS OF
there came to him William king of Scotland ; and
brought with him Gilbert the son of Fergus, who
had killed his brother Uchtred. And this Gilbert,
having made peace with the lord the king concern-
ing the death of his brother, who was the kings
cousin, became his man (i. e. did him homage), and
swore fealty to him against all men ; and for having
his good will, gave him a thousand marks of silver
fand Duncan his son as a hostage for keeping the
peace] : And so, his peace being made, he came
home, and commanded that all foreigners, who held
any tenement in Galloway by the king of Scotland
should be banished : and he who would not submit
to this proclamation, should suffer capital punish-
ment.
MCLXXXV. Die circumcisionis, morte sua obiit
Gillebertus, filius Fergus, princeps Galuualensium,
inimicus regis Scotise domini sui ; cujus filium et
heredem Dunecanum dominus rex Anglia; in cus-
todia Hugonis de Morwic tenuit obsidem, super
pactis inter illos contractis, de pace servanda.*
MCLXXXV. On the day of the circumcision,
died Gilbert, the son of Fergus, prince of the Gal-
* Benedictus, p. 435.
GALLOWAY. 201
wegians, enemy pf the king of Scotland, his lord ;
whose son and heir, Duncan, the lord the king of
England held in the custody of Hugh de Morwic,
upon the engagements contracted between them,
for keeping the peace.
MCLXXXV. Rollandus, filius Uctredi, filii
Fergus, statim post obitum Gilleberti, fratris pa-
tris sui, collecta sibi in auxilium copiosa equitum
peditumque multitudine, invasit terram praedicti
Gilleberti ; et interfectis universis, qui sibi resistere
volebant, totam terram illam sibi subjugavit : nee
non et omnes potentiores et ditiores totius Galwaiae
interfecit ; et terras eorum occupavit ; et in eis cas-
tella et munitiones quamplures fecit, firmans reg-
num suum.*
" Benedictus abbas, p. 438. Bellum fuit in Galwela inter
Rolandum et Gillepatricium iv. non Julii feria v. in quo plures
occubuerunt ex parte Gillepatricii. Ipse vero inteiiit cum
multis aliis. Chro. de Mailrot.
Bowmaker, abbot of Inchcolra, the continuator of the
Scotichronicon, says that the wife of Uchtred, and mother of
Rowland, was Alariota, daughter of a " dominus de AUerdes"
(L. 14, c 12). We find, however, in the Monasticon Angli-
canum, that " Alanus filius et hceres Waldevi [filii Cospa-
tricii\ dedit Ugthredo filio Fergus, domino Galwediae, cum
S92 ANNALS OF
Rolandus bellum habuit contra Gillecolmum, in
quo frater Rolandi occubuit, et Gillecolmus periit.*
MCLXXXV. Rowland, the son of Uchtred,
the son of Fergus, immediately after the death of
Gilbert, his fathers brother, having collected to his
assistance a copious multitude of horse and foot,
invaded the land of the aforesaid Gilbert ; and,
killing all that willed to resist hira, subjugated that
whole land to himself; he, likewise, killed all the
more powerful and rich inhabitants of all Galloway ;
and occupied their lands ; and made therein a great
many castles and fortresses, in order to strengthen
his government.
Rowland had a battle against Gillecolm, in which
the brother of Rowland fell, and Gillecolm perish-
ed.
Gujmolda sorore sua Torhenhow [in Cumbria] cum advoca-
tione ecclesiae." (To. I, p. 400). Bowmaker, at the same
time, asserts Genilda, another daughter of this lord of Allerdes,
to have been the wife of David earl of Huntingdon ; who, how-
ever, actually married Maud, daughter of Hugh Cyveliok earl
of Chester. The above Cospatrick, according to the Chronica
de Mailros, died in 116G.
• Chronica de Mailrot.
GALLOWAY.
In the moneth of August, at Cairluel, Rouland
Talvaten, lord of Galway, did homage and fealtie
to king Henry, withe al that held of hym.*. •
MCLXXXVI. Willelmus rex Scotise et David
frater ejus, per mandatum regis [Henrici] ad cu-
riam suam venerunt, adducentes secum Jocelinum
episcopum Glascuensem, et abbatem Arnaldum de
Mailros, et comites et barones de regno Scotiae;
quos dominus rex honorifice suscepit. . . . Et post
paucos dies, accepta a supradictis comitibus et ba-
ronibus Scotiae securitate de fide sibi servanda, et
acceptis ab eis obsidibus, misit eos in patriam suam,
et praecepit eis, ut debellarent Rolandum filium
Uctredi ; nisi ad curiam suam venire vellet, et juri
stare super hoc, quod [contra] prohibitionem illius
et justiciariorum suorum, terram Gilleberti filii
Fergii, et aliorum baronum Galveyae, cum hostili
manu intraverat, et sibi subjugatam occupaverat,
vel obtinuerat. Cumque praefatus Rolandus haec
audisset, collecta equitum peditumque multitudine
copiosa, introitus Galveyae et vias ejus quantum
potuit, impedivit, semitruncatis et caesis arboribus
positis secus vias. Nee mora, Henricus rex Angliae,
" Lelands Coilectattea^ II, 6.
2^4f ANNALS OF
magnum congregavit exercitum de universis pro-
vinciis Anglise ; et veniens usque Karleolum, misit
inde Willelmum regem Scotiae et David fratrem
suum, ut Rolandum ad eum ducerent. Sed ipse
cum illuc venire noluit, misit iterum pro illo eos-
dem nuntios, et cum illis Hugonem Dunelmensem
episcopum, et Ranulfum de Glanvilla justiciariiun.
Qui, datis prsedicto Rolando obsidibus, et securitate
ei facta, de salvo conductu eundi et redeundi, eum
duxerunt ad regem, usque ad Karleolum. Qui pa-
cem fecit cum domino rege, in hunc modum, scili-
cet. Quod terra, quae fuit Uctredi filii Fergis patris
8ui, sibi quieta remaneret, sicut eam habuit die qua
fuit vivus et mortuus. Et de terra, quse fuit Gille-
berti filii Fergis patrui sui, quam Duncanus tilius
praefati Gilleberti calumniatus est adversus eum,
staret recto in curia domini regis Angliae ad sum-
monitionem suam. Et super his pactis servandis,
juravit Rolandus, et tres filios suos obsides dedit.
Juravit etiam fidelitatem regi Angliae, et heredibus
suis, per praeceptum regis Scotiae, contra omnes ho-
mines. Juravit etiam Willelmus rex Scotiae et
David frater ejus, et omnes comites et barones
Scotiae, quod si Rolandus a prsedicta conventione,
et a rege Angliae resiliret, ipsi cum rege Angliae
fideliter tenebunt ad confundendum ipsum Rolan-
dum, donee inde satisfacerct domino regi Anglia?.
GALLOWAY. 295
Jocelinus autem, episcopus Glascuensis, promisit
in verbo veritatis coram omnibus, et sanctorum re-
liquiis, quod nisi Rolandus praedictam conventionem
inconcussam servaverit, ipse in eum, et in terram
suam, sententiam cxcomraunicationis promulga-
ret.*
MCLXXXVI. William, king of Scotland, and
David, his brother, at the command of the king
[Henry], came to his court, bringing with thera
Josceline bishop of Glasgow, and Arnold abbot of •
Melros, and earls and barons from the kingdom of
Scotland : whom the lord the king honourably re-
ceived : and after a few days, having taken from
the abovesaid earls and barons of Scotland security
for keeping faith to him, and taken hostages from
them, he sent them into their own country, and
commanded them, that they should subdue Row-
land the son of Uchtred ; unless he would come to
his court, and stand to right upon this, that against
the prohibition of Jiimself and his judges he had
entered the land of Gilbert the son of Fergus, and
other barons of Galloway, with a hostile hand, and
* Benedictus abbas, p. 447> V. etiam R. de Hoveden, p.
eai.
296 ANNALS OF
had occupied or obtained it subject to himself.
When the aforesaid Rowland had heard these things,
collecting a large multitude of horsemen and foot-
men, he rendered unpassable, as much as he could,
the entrances of Galloway, and the ways thereof,
cut and half-cut trees being placed across the ways.
Without delay, Henry king of England assembled
a great army from all the provinces of England ;
and coming as far as Carlisle, sent thence William
king of Scotland and David his brother, that they
might bring Rowland to him. But when he would
not come, he sent again for him the same messen-
gers, and with them Hugh bishop of Durham, and
Randal de Glanville the justiciary : who, giving
hostages to the aforesaid Rowland, and making him
security for safe conduct in going and returning,
brought him to the king, unto Carlisle : which
Rowland made peace with the lord the king, in this
manner, to wit. That the land which was of Uch-
tred the son of Fergus his father, should remain to
him in quiet, as he had the same on the day in
which he was alive and dead. And concerning the
land, which was of Gilbert the son of Fergus his
uncle, which Duncan the son of the aforesaid Gil-
bert claimed against him, he should stand to right
in the court of the lord the king of England at his
'summons. And for keeping these conditions Row-
GALLOWAY. 297
land swore, and gave his three sons hostages. He
also swore fealty to the king of England and his
heirs, by the command of the king of Scotland,
against all men. William king of Scotland and
David his brother, and all the earls and barons of
Scotland likewise swore, that if Rowland should go
back from the aforesaid convention and from the
king of England, they themselves with the king of
England would faithfully hold to confound the same
Rowland, until he should thereof satisfy the lord
the king of England. Josceline also bishop of Glas-
gow, promised on the word of truth before all and
on the relicks of the saints, that unless Rowland
kept the aforesaid convention unshaken, he himself
against him and his land would publish the sentence
of excommunication.
MCXCIII. Dunecanus, filius Gileberti de Gal-
weia, dedit deo et sanctae Mariae et monachis de Melros
quandam partem terras suae in Karic, quae dicitur
Maybothel, in perpetuam eleemosynam, pro salute
animae suae et omnium parentum suorum, coram
episcopo Jocelino et aliis multis testibus, sicut ejus
carta testatiu-.*
• Chro, de Mailros.
298 ANNALS OF
MCXCIII. Duncan, son of Gilbert of Galloway,
gave to god and st. Mary, and the monks of Mel-
ros, a certain part of bis land in Carrick, which is
called Maybottle, in perpetual alms, for the welfare
of his soul, and of all his relations, before the bishop
Josceline, and many other witnesses, as his charter
witnesseth.
MCC. Mense Decembris, Rollandus, princeps
Galweiae, obiit iu Anglia, apud Northamptun. 14.
Kal. Januarii, feria 3. et ibidem sepultus est apud
abbatiam S. Andrese.*
Eodem anno Dunecan filius Gileberti filii Fergus
rapuit Avelinam filiam Alani, filii Walteri, domini
de Rainfriu, antequam Willielmus rex Scotiae redi-
ret de Angliam terram suam. Unde idem rex
plurimum iratus cepit de Alano filio Walteri vi-
ginti quatuor plegios de pace sibi, et terras suae
servando, et de jure faciendo super calumnia illa.f
<* R. de Hoveden, p. 813. *' Rolandus Macdonal [1. Mac-
doual], princeps Oallovidia;, fundavit abbathiatn Vallis lucis
vulgo Glenluce, in Gallovidia." Monasticon Aiiglicanum, to.
II, p. 1057. In Leiands CoUcctanai, II, 6, he is called,
« Rouland Taluaten."
t R. de Hoveden, p. 813.
GALLOWAY. 299
MCC. In the month of December, Rowland,
prince of Galloway, died in England at Northamp-
ton, the 14th of the kalends of January, on Tues-
day, and was there buried at the abbey of st. An-
drew.
In the same year Duncan, son of Gilbert, son of
Fergus, ravished Aveline, daughter of Alan, son
of Walter, lord of Renf/ew, before William king
of Scotland returned out of England : Whence the
same king, greatly enraged, took from Alan the son
of Walter 24 pledges for keeping the peace to him
and his land, and doing right upon that calumny.
MCCIX. Obiit episcopus Johannes Candidse
casae, cui successit Walterus camerarius Alani filii
Rolandi.*
Alanus [|magnus de Galweya^ filius Rolandi
duxit filiam David comitis Qde Huntingtona]]
fratris regis Scotiae in uxorem [^apud Dunde.]]-J-
MCCIX. John, bishop of Whithern, died, to
whom succeeded Walter, chamberlain of Alan, the
son of Rowland.
■ Chro. de Mailros. -f lU.
300 ANNALS OF
The great Alan of Galloway, the son of Rowland,
married the daughter of David, earl of Hunting-
don, brother of the king of Scotland, at Dundee.
MCCXVI. In occidentali parte Scotiae, quae
Galewia dicitur, secundum quod scripsit dominus
Willielmus abbas de Glenlus, . . . domino priori et,
sacro conventui de Melros, apparuit visibiliter stu-
penda supra modum et nostris seculis iuaudita lunee
transfiguratio.*
Minati sunt Philippus de Ullecotes et H. de Bal-
liol, ut terram domini regis Scottorum ultionis
causa devastarent; quo audito dominus rex cum
summa festinatione generali exercitu, Anglorum
scilicet et Scottorum et Galweiorum, III. nonas
Julii versus ' Northumbriam* iter iterato arri-
puitf
MCCXVI. In the west part of Scotland, which
is called Galloway, according to what the lord
William, abbot of Gleuluce, wrote to the lord prior
and sacred convent of Melros, appeared, visibly, an
• Chro. de Matlros. The Abbots letter is inserted.
t Ibi.
GALLOWAY. 301
eclipse of the moon, stupendous above measure, and
unheard of in our times.
Philip de Ullecotes, and H. de Baileol, threaten-
ed that they would, for the sake of revenge, waste
the land of the lord the king of Scots ; which being
heard, the lord the king, with the utmost haste,
with a general army, of English, to wit, and Scots,
and Galwegians, the 3d of the nones of July, took
his journey toward Northumberland.
MCCXVII. Obiit domina Eva de Galweia III.
idus Junii.*
MCCXVII. The lady Eve of Galloway died the
3d of the ides of June.
MCCXXIV. Reginaldus [rex Insularum] as-
sumpto secum Alano domino Galwediae cum Man-
nensibus ad insulanas partes profectus est : ut par-
• Chro, de Mailros. This lady Eve was the widow of Row-
land, lord of Galloway.
302 ANNALS OF
tem terrae quam dederat Olaro fratri suo auferret
ab eo, et earn suo dominio subjugaret. Sed quia
Mannensibus contra Olavum vel insulanos pugnare
C^non]] libuit, e6 quod diligerent eos, Reginaldus,
et Alanus dominus Galwediae, nihil proficientes, ad
propria reversi sunt. Post modicum temporis Re-
ginaldus, sub occasione eundi ad curiam domini re-
gis Angliae, accepit a populo Manniae centum mar-
cas, et profectus est ad curiam Alani domini Gal-
wediae. Eodem tempore dedit iiJiam suam lilio
Alani in matrimonium. Quod audientes Mannen-
ses indignati sunt valde, et mittentes propter Ola-
vum constituerunt eum sibi regem.*
MCCXXIV. Reginald [king of the Isles], ta-
king with him Allan lord of Galloway with the
Manks, proceeded to the insular parts : that the
part of the land which he had given to Olave his
brother he might take from him, and subjugate it
to his own dominion. But forasmuch as the Manks
did not choose to fight against Olave or the island-
ers, because they loved them, Reginald and Allan,
doing no good, returned home. After a short time
Reginald, under pretence of going to the court of
the lord the king of England, received from the
• Chro. regum Mannia.
GALLOWAY. 303
people of Man one hundred marks, and proceeded
to the court of Allan lord of Galloway. At the
same time he gave his daughter in marriage to the
son of Allan : which the Manks hearing were very-
angry, and sending for Olare constituted him their
king.
MCCXXVIIl. Olavus cum omnibus optimati-
bus Manniae et fortiori parte populi transfretavit
ad insulas. Paulo post Alanus dominus Galvediae,
et Thomas comes Ethioliae, et Reginaldus rex ve-
nerunt ad Manniam cum magno exercitu, totam
australem partem Manniae vastaverunt, et eccle-
sias spoliarerunt, et viros quotquot capere pote-
rant occiderunt, et redacta est australis pars Man-
niae fere in solitudinem. Et per haec reversus est
Alanus cum exercitu suo in terram suam, et reli-
quit ballivos suos in Mannia qui redderent ei tri-
buta patriae.*
MCCXXVIIl. Olave, with all the great men
of Man, and the braver part of the people sailed to
the Isles. Shortly after Allan lord of Gallowffy,
• Chro, regum Mannia:.
30i ANNALS OF
and Thomas earl of Athol, and Reginald tlie king
came to Man with a great army, wasted all the
southern part of Man, and plundered churches, and
killed as many men as they could take ; and the
southern part of Man was reduced almost into a de-
sart : And after this Allan returned with his army
into his own land, and left his bailiffs in Man, who
should render him the tribute of the country.
MCCXXXIII. Alanus de Galweia dedit filiam
suam uxorem Johanni de Bailiol, et sororem suam
Walter© Biseth.*
MCCXXXIII. Allan of Galloway gave his
daughter in marriage to John de Baileol, and his
sister to Walter Bisset.
MCCXXXIV. Oblit Alanus filius Rolandi do-
minus Galwethiae, et constabularius Scotiaj, et se-
pultus est apud Dundraynan ; et reliquit III. filias
hseredes, et filium unicum bastardum.
• Chro, de Mailros. The daughters name was Dervorgill.
5
GALLOWAY. 305
MCCXXXIV. Alan, son of Rowland, lord of
Galloway, and constable of Scotland, died, and was
buried at Dundraynan ; and left three daughters
his heirs, and an only bastard son : who, while his
father lived, married the daughter of the king of
Man.
VOL. II.
APPENDIX.
SUCCESSION OF THE BISHOPS
OF
CANDIDA CAS A, OR WHITHERN.*
1. PRISTINJE FUNDATIONIS.
CCCXCIV. AustraJes Picti, qui intra Qarduos
et horrentesl] montes [[quibus a septentrionalibus
• Hwit-herne, Saxon, implies the ivhite-house ; the signifi.
cation, likewise, of Aovxo a-tC«x, and CandidU'Casa. This fa-
mous mansion was situate upon the continental peninsula of
Galloway, now Wigtonshire, where, or near which, Fergus,
lord of Galloway, between seven and eight centuries afterward,
founded a priory of the same name ; and not (as has been as-
serted) upon the little island at the point of it. " Candida
casa Tocatur locus in extremis Anglicc juxta Scotiam finibus,
ubi beatus Ninia requiescit, tiatione Brilto, qui primus ibidem
APPENDIX. 307
eorum regionibus sequestrati sunt^ habent sedes,
■ut perhibent, relicto errore idolatriae, fidem verita-
-tis acceperant, praedicaate eis verbum Nynia epis-
copo reverentissimo, et sanctissimo viro, de natione
Brittonum, qui erat Romae regulariter fidem et
mysteria veritatis edoctus ; cujus sedem episcopa-
lem sancti Martini episcopi, nomine et ecclesia
insignem, ubi, ipse etiam corpore una cum pluribus
Sanctis requiescit jam nunc {jxnno, scilicet, 731]]
'Christ! prsedicationem evangelizavit. Sanctum hunc Niniam
prseclarum virtutibus experta est antiquitas. Scribit Akuinus,
in epistola ad fratres ejusdem loci dicens: Deprecor vestrae
pietatis unanimitatetn ut nostri nominis habeatis memoriam in
ecclesia sanctissimi patris vestri Ninis episcopi, qui multis
claruit virtutibus, sicut mihi nuper delatum est per carmina
metricse artis, quae nobis per fideles nostros discipulos Ebora-
censis ecclesise scholastica directa sunt, in quibus et facientis
cognovi eruditionem, et facientis miracula sanctitatem." (W.
Malmes. De ges. pon. L. 3, p. 272.) His name is corrupted
into Rinian, Trinian, and even Ringaru It is to this saint
that frier John addresses his matins :
" Awake, O Reinian ; ho, awake.
Awake, O Reinian, ho :
Get up, you no more sleep must take,
Get up ; for we must go."
Rabelais, by Sir T. Urquhart, London,
1653, B. 1, p. 184.
808 APPENDIX.
Anglorum gens obtinet : qui locus ad provinciam
Bernicioi'um pertinens, vulgo vocatur Ad candi-
-dam casam, eo quod ibi ecclesiam de lapide, inso-
lito Britonibus more, fecerit.*
1. OF THE ORIGINAL FOUNDATION.
CCCXCIV. The southern Picts, who have their
seats on this side of the high and dismal mountains,
by which they are divided from the northern region
of those people, as they report, having abandoned
the error of idolatry, received the faith of the truth ;
Nynian, the bishop, a most reverend and holy man,
of the nation of the Britons, who was regularly
taught at Rome the faith and mystery of the truth,
preaching to them the word : whose episcopal seat
of saint Martin the bishop, famous by its name and
church, where himself, also, in body, together with
many saints, resteth, the English nation now pos-
sesses ; which place, belonging to the province of
the Romans, is vulgarly called Whithern, for that
" Beda, L. 3, c. 4. Bishop Keith says, that, after Ninian,
Bede places one Octa, as bishop of this see, which is not true.
No such name or circumstance is mentioned by Bede ; and
Ninians successor, if he had any, is utterly unknown.
APPENDIX; 309
he there made a church of stone, in a manner un-
usual to the Britons.
2. NOV^ FUNDATIONIS.
DCCXXXI. Provinciae Nordanhymbrorum, cui
rex Ceoluulf praeest, quatuor nunc episcopi prsesu-
latum tenent : Vilfrid in Eboracensi ecclesia, Edil-
uald in Lindisfarnensi, Acca in Hagustaldensi^
Pecthelm in ea quae Candida-casa vocatur, quae
nuper multiplicatis fidelium plebibus, in sedem
pontificatus addita, ipsum primum habet antisti-
tem.*
••■. fJ.'.'J JU
* Beda, L. 5, c. 34. This is a decisive proof that tbeie
had been no bishop of this see since the departure of Ninian ;
and that Pecthelm was the first of the new foundation. It is,
in fact, the perfection of folly and falsehood to assert Trum-
win, whose see was at Abercorn, to have been bishop of Whit-
hern ; because some simpleton has placed him at the head
of a list in the continuation to Florence of Worcester, whence
it has been inadvertently transcribed by Leland ; because, for-
sooth, both Ninian and Trumwin had been bishops of the
Picts at opposite sides of the island. See before, Annals of the
Ficts, under the year 681.
" Rex Northumbriae tenuit totam terram Northumbrice^
videlicet k flumine de Humhra, usque ad mare Scocise [xstu-
310 APPENDIX.
2. OF THE NEW FOUNDATION.
DCCXXXI. Of the province of the Northum-
brians, over whom king Ceolwulf presides, four bi-
shops now hold the prelacy : Wilfred in the church
of York, Edilwald in that of Liudisfarn, Acca, in
that of Hexham, Pecthelm in that which is called
Whit-hern, which lately, the people of the faithful,
being multiplied, annexed to the pontifical see,
hath himself its first bishop*
DCCXXXIII. QSanctus Acca episcopus]] epis-
copatus sui vigintesimo quarto de sede sua fiiga-
tus est, et, ut quibusdam videtur, postea octo annis
vixit. Nam anno dominicse incarnationis 740, si-
cut historiae testantur, tredecim kalendas Norem-
arium, scilicet, Bodotrice, ad Agricolae et Taciti tempora, hodi^
le ^rth of Forth], cum territorio, sive comitatibus, Lancas-
trian, Westmorlandia, et Cumherlandice: et habuit in regno
8U0 archiepiscopatum Ehoracenscm, . . . et habet episcopatum
Dunolmice^ . . . et eciam isti regno episcopatus Candida cascc,
sive Galeweya est subjectus." J. Bromton, co. 801.
APPENDIX. 311 :
bris de present! seculo sublatus est. . . . Sunt ta-
men qui dicunt, quod, eo tempore, episcopalem
sedem in Candida Ccasa^ inceperit et praeparare-
rit.*
DCCXXXIII. Saint Acca the bishop in the
twenty-fourth year of his episcopacy was banish-
ed from his see, and, as it appears to some, lived
eight years afterward : for in the 740th year of the
lords incarnation, as histories witness, on the 13th
of the calends of November he was lifted up from
this present life . . . There are, nevertheless, those
who say, that in that time, he had begun and pre-
pared an episcopal seat in Candida-casa.
DCCXXXV. ' Pectelmus' Candidae-casae prsesul
obiit, cui Frithwaldus in pontificatus regimine
8uccessit.f
* Richardus prior Hagustaldensis, co. 297, 298. Bede, it is
true, mentions an Acca, who went to Rome with Wilfrid, and
was bishop of Hexham, in 731, when he finished his history.
Richards hearsay is no authority for so remote a fact
t Flo. Wigor, 57a
31%' APPENDIX.
DCCXXXV. Pecthelm, bishop of Whit-hern:
died, to whom Frithwald succeeded in the regimen
of the bishopric.
DCCLXIII. Frithewoldus Hwitternensis eccle-
siae antistes nonis Maii defungitur : pro quo Pecht-
winus, 16 calendas Augusti, in regione quae dici-
tur ^Ifete consecratus episcopatu fungitur.*
DCCLXIII. Frithwald, bishop of the church of
Whithern, departed on the nones of May: for
whom Pechtwin being consecrated, on the l6th of
the calends of August, in the region which is called
^Ifete, performs the functions of the bishopric.
DCCLXXVII. Pecwine episcopus Candidae-.
casae migravit ad dominum, cui Ethelbricth suc-
cessit.f
" Flo. Wigor. 574p. Mlfete is conjectured to be that part of
the city of Durham which is now called Old and New Elvet.
-f- R. de Hoveden, 404. H. of Huntingdon calls the former
bishop Witwine, and places his death in 774. . •< '<■■'■* f
APPENDIX* 313
DCCLXXVII. Pectwine, bishop of Whit-hem,
migrated to the lord, to whom Ethelbert suc-
ceeded.
DCCLXXXIX. Ethelbert episcopus, sua sede
relicta, sancto Gilberto defiincto, episcopatum
Haugustaldensem in propriam accepit domina-
tionem.*
DCCLXXXIX. Bishop Ethelbert, his see being
left, saint Gilbert being defunct, received the bi-
shopric of Hexham into his own domination.
• R. de Hoveden, 404; W. of Malmesbury, having eniune.
rated, beside Ninian (as before) and Pethelm, Frethewald,
Pecwine, Ethelbrith, Beadulf, says, " nee prssterea plures
alicubi reperio, quod cito defecerit episcopatus, qui extrema
Anglorum in ora est, et Scottorum vel Pictorum depopulatione
opportuna." {De gcstis pontiJicHm, L. 3, p. 273.) In the ig-
norant and sophisticated list inserted, by some monk, in, or
after, the continuation to Florence of Worcester, as Trumwin
is the first, so Heathored is the last ; Trumwin being bishop
of Lothian, and Heathored bishop of Hexham (where, it is
true, he had succeeded Ethelbert) ; and neither having ever
had anything to do at Whit>hern. See R. prior Hagustal, C.
. 18.
314 APPENDIX.
DCCXC. Baldwlf ad Candidam casam ordlnatur
episcopus, in loco qui dicitur Hearrahaldh, quod
interpretari potest locus dominorum.
DCCXC. Baldulf is ordained bishop at Whit-
hern, in a place which is called Hearrahaldh, which
may be interpreted the place of lords.
MCXXIV-MCXXX. " Honorius episcopus ser-
vus servorum dei dilecto filio electo de Candida-
casa salutem, et apostolicam benedictionem. Cui
alii a domine praeesse conceditur, nulla suis digne
subesse prelatis superbia communicantur ; ideoque
per presentia scripta tibi mandamus, ut ad carissi-
mum fratrem nostrum Thomam Eboracensem ar-
chiepiscopum, tanquam ad proprium metropolita-
num tuum consecrandus accedas ; et ab ipsius ma>
nu, presente sancti spiritus gratia cum humilitatis
devotione consecrationem accipias. Data Laterani
quinto idus Decembris."
Mo. Aug. Ill, 145.
APPENDIX. 315
MCXXXIV. Vir venerabilis Thurstlnus arcbie-
piscopus [[Eboracencis] ordinavit 'episcopum/ Gil-
aldanum Candidse casae, hoc est Herwicernensi [I*
Hwiternensi] ecclesiae.*
MCXXXIV. The venerable man Thurstan arch-
bishop of York ordained a bishop, namely, Gilaldan
of the church of Whit-hern.
MCLIV. Christianus in episcopum Galwaiae
eodem die, quo, et rex Angliae Henricus, ab archi-
episcopo Rotomogensi, apud Bermundeseiam, con-
secratus est.f
MCLXXXVI. « Obiit piae memoriae Christi-
anus episcopus de Candida casa, nonas Octobris,
apud Holmcultram.":}:
* Stubbs, CO. 1720 ; Monasticon Anglicanutn, III, 148.
•f Chro, Sancice-crucis JEdin.
:}: Chronica de Mailros. II76. " Cardinalis Vivianus
... ad castellum Puellarum [scL Edinburgh castlel veniens,
concilium ibi cum episcopis et viiis ecdesiasticis regni Scotis
816 APPENDIX.
MCLXXXVI. Christian, bishop of Whithern,
of pious memory, died on the nones of October, at
Holmcultram.
MCXC. Apud abbathiam de Pipewell, die do-
minica, xvii. die Septembris, Johannes, electus
Candidas casae, consecratus est in episcopum a Jo-,
hanne Dublenensi archiepiscopo.*
MCXC. At the abbey of PipeweU, on the lords
day, tlie 17th day of September, John elect of
Whit-hern, was consecrated bishop by John arch'^
bishop of Dublin.
de statutis ecdesise celebravit : in quo concilio Christ'ianum
episcopum Candida: casce ab officio episcopali suspendit, eo
quod ipse ad illud concilium venire recusavit. Dicebat enim,
idem episcopus episcopatum suura ad legantiam Eboracensis
[archijepiscopi qui eum in episcopum consecraverat, secun-
dum antiquam pra;decessorura utriusque consuetudinem per-
tinere : et ipse Rogerus Eboracensis archiepiscopus . . . epis-
copatus CaiididcE cascc juri suo et sute ccclesia; vendicabat."
(J. Bromton, CO. 1111.)
" J. Bromton, co. 1162. He was suffragan of the church,
of York in the same year. (R. de Diceto, co. 653.) . ha))
APPENDIX. SI?
MCCVI. Johannes Candidae casae episcopus, ab-
jecta sindone curse pastoralis, ut expedicitius mun-
dum ftigeret, apud Sanctara Crucem, juxta castrum
puellarimi, habitum religionis suscepit.*
MCCVI. John, bishop of Whit-hern, the suN
plice of pastoral care being thrown away, that he
might the more expeditiously fly the world, at
Holy-rood, near Maiden-castle, took up the habit
of religion.
MCCIX. Obiit episcopus Johannes Candidae
casae, cui successit Walterus, camerarius Alani filii
Rolandi.f
MCCIX. John bishop of Whit-hern died, to
whom succeeded Walter, the chamberlain of Allan,
the son of Rowland.
MCCXXXV. Obiit dominus W. episcopus Can-
" Scotichronicon, T, 520. f Chro. de Mailros.
318 APPENDIX.
didse casse : dominica prima quadragesima electus
est dominus Gilbertus magister de Melros,et quon-
dam abbas de Glenlus, in episcopum, tam a clero,
quam ab universe populo Galwethiae, excepto priore
et conventu de Witerne. Dominica autem qua can-
tatur Oculi met, supradictus prior, cum suo con-
ventu, scilicet, Odonem, quondam abbatem de De-
retonsal, et protinus cum eo ad archiepiscopum
Eboracensem, Walterum, scilicet. Gray, postulans
ab eo munus consecrationis, sed minime percepit.
Audierat, enim de prima electione ; unde causis ex
utraque parte excussis Odonem reprobavit, et su-
pradictum G. monacbum Melrosensem in episco-
pum consecravit.*
MCCXXXV. The lord Walter, bishop of Whit-
hern, died ; on the first Sunday of quadragesima
was elected Gilbert master of Melros, and, former-
ly, abbot of Glenlus, to be bishop, as well by the
clergy, as by the universal people of Galloway, ex-
cept the prior and convent of Whit-hern. On the
Sunday, however, on which is sung Oculi mei, the
aforesaid prior, with his convent, namely, Odo,
formerly abbot of Deretonsal, and next with him
• Chro. de Mailrof.
APPENDIX. 319
to the archbishop of York, Walter Gray that is,
requiring from him the reward of consecration, but
by no means received it : For he had heard of the
first election ; whence, the reasons, on each side,
being discussed, he reprobated Odo, and consecra-
ted the aforesaid G. monk of Melros bishop.
MCCLIII. Obiit dominus Gilbertus episcopus
Candidas casae ; post quem electus est dominus Hen-
ricus electus ... a Waltero Eboraci archiepiscopo.*
MCCLIII. Gilbert, bishop of Whit-hern died ;
after whom was elected the lord Henry by Walter
archbishop of York.
MCCCIX. Thomas, bishop of Galloway, in
1296, was bishop here in this year: they were,
apparently, diflferent titles of the same bishoprick.f
MCCCXXI. Simon, " divina miseratione Can-
dida; casae humilis minister." X
" Chro. de Mailrog. f Keith, 162.
± Chro. de Mailros.
320 APPENDIX.
MCCCXXXIV. Henry is bishop Candidae
casae.*
MCCCLIX. Michael bishop of Galloway.*
MCCCLIX. Adam de Lanark " episcopus Can-
didae casae." He is, likewise, called " Magister
Adam de Lanark de Galloway in Scotia ;" which
further proves Whitern and Gallorvay only different
denominations for one and the same bishoprick.*
MCCCLXn. Thomas is bishop of GaUoroay.*
MCCCLXVHI-IX. Andrew is bishop Candida
casae.*
Keith, p. 162.
APPENDIX. 8«i
MCCCCV. '* Elisseus episcopus Candidas
casae."*
MCCCCXV. "Thomas episcopus Candidse
casae."*
MCCCCXXVI. " Alexander episcopus Candidas
casae/'*
MCCCCLI. Thomas Spenfce bishop of Galloway,
or Candida casa, is indiscriminately so called.*
MCCCCLIX. Ninian "episcopus de Galloway."*
MCCCCLXXXIX. George Vaus.*
• Keith, p. 162.
vols. II. X
323 APPENDIX.
MDVIII. James Bethune, prior of Whit-hern,
became bishop of the see of Galloway.*
MDXIX. David Arnot, bishop of Galloway, is
designed " Davide Candidai casae, &c. episcopo."*
MDXXVI, Henry was bishop of this see, and
stiled bishop of Galloway, though one of his officers
is designed " officialis Candidse casae."*
MDXLI. Andrew Drurie was the last popish
bishop of Galloway ; but the title of " episcopus
Candidae casae" neither appears to have been used
by him, nor was ever so afterward.* In a short
time, after, there was no longer a bishop in Scot-
land, and it is much to be wished there were none
anywhere else.
• Keith, p. 162.
^nnaljs at ilHuttai)*
INTRODUCTION.
Mr. Thomas Innks, in his Critical essay on the
ancient inhabitants of the northern parts of Britain,
or Scotland (p. 159), having observed that " Though
the name [of Picts] came to be disused, yet the peo-
ple themselves, of the Pictish race, still subsisted
under the name of Galweyenses, from the province
where they dwelt," adds, "■ so it probably happened
in other provinces of Scotland, such as Moravia,
Murray, whence the Picts of these parts have been
called Moravienses, as those in Galloway were call-
ed Galweyenses ;* and perhaps, from the Rets in
Murray being so called may have taken rise that
tradition mentioned by some writers of the Murray
men, Moravienses, their coming into Albany at first,
• There is, at least, this difference in the two instances : the
natives of Galloway are by ancient writers expressly called
Picti as well as Galweyenses, which is by no means the case
with respect to those of Munay.
326 INTRODUCTION. -
under one Rodricus, and giving origine tOj as some
say, or rather joining the Picts in ancient times."
The writers, or authorities, he quotes are " Boeth.
1. 4, f. 54, 55, 56, n. 38 ;* Usser, p. 303 ;" and
" Math. Westm. ad an. 75, p. 55." Pinkerton,
also, in his Enquiry iiito the history of Scotland (vo-
lume I, p. 348) asserts that " The Moravians were
Piks, as," he says, " Fordun tells, lib. II, c. 30."
And, again (volume II, p. 231), that " the Mora-
vienses or inhabitants of the large province of Mo-
ray, .... were not Scoti but Picti, down to the
thirteenth century, as appears from Fordun and
others." The original author, however, of this opi-
nion, whom Matthew of Westminster implicitly
transcribes, and whom Fordun expressly quotes, is
no other than the notorious romancer Geoffrey of
Monmouth, whose credit is not, at present, what-
ever it might be in the times of Bois, or Fordun,
and Matthew of Westminster, a sufficient voucher
even for a historical fact much nearer his own age,
and of still less importance, than the establishment
or continuance of Picts in Murray. See his Bri-
tannic regum origo, &c. Paris, 1508, L. 4, c. 17-
" In p. 176, however, he says, " The inhabitants of Mur-
ray arc supposed by Bocce himself to be of a different extrac-
tion, both from the Picts and Scots ;" and quotes " Boeth. lib.
12. fol. 56, edit. I." He is not worth looking into.
INTRODUCTION. 3^27
How far it is supported or countenanced by the few
events recorded of the above province by authentic
historians will be seen in the following extracts.
The fact, however, that the Picts were actual pos-
sessors of this territory at an earlier period, is no
way affected by the present enquiry, nor intended
to be called in question.*
" " Moravian! et Rossiam Cants? .... habitavere. Quod
vero scribit Boethius, Moravos tempore Claudii imperatoris
[ex Moravia, Pannonias regione quadam juxta Danubii flu-
men] in Scotiam classe devectos, falsissimum esse ex historiis
liquet. Nam Slavorum gens, e quibus Moravi initium sum-
sere, mundo usque ad tempus circa annum domini DC. incog-
nita erat ; et Marcomanni et Quadi ilia loca incoluere, quae
postea anno DCCCC. sub Amulpho a Zuentebaldo, Slavorum
rege, Moravise regnum appellari coepere." Llwyd, p. 62.
ANNALS OF MURRAY.
ANNALES MORAVIENSES.
DCCCCI V. ' Doveualdus' filiua Constantini . . .
opidum Fother occisum Ql. Fores occisusj est a
gentibus.*
ANNALS OF MURRAY.
DCCCCIV. Donald, the son af; Constantine,
was killed at the town of Fores by the gentiles
(i. e. pagan Danes.)
DCCCCXLV. Cum exercitu suo Maelcolam pe-
rexit in Mobeb, et occidit Celach.f
• Excerpta ex veteri chronica de regibus Scotorum, apud
Innes, Critical essay, Ap. Num. III. " Dovenal Mac-Con-
stantin . . . Mortuus est in Fores." Nomina rcgum Scottorum
(Ex registro prioratus S. Andrece), Ibi. Num. V.
" In villa fertur rex iste perisse Forensi."
Chronicon elegiacum.
" In MuRRAWE syne he murthrysyd was
In-til the town is calld Foras."
Wyntown, (B. VI. c. ix.)
•f Excerpta^ ^c. ut supra. Cellach is an Irish name.
832 ANNALS OF
DCCCCXLV. Malcolm, with his army, march-
ed into Murray, and killed Kellach.
DCCCCLIII. Occiderunt viri na Moerne Mal-
colaim in Fodresach. i. in Claideom.*
DCCCCLm. The men of na-Morne slew Mal-
colm in Fodresach, that is, in Claideom.
DCCCCLXV. Duff Mac-Malcolm interfectus
in Fores, et absconditus sub ponte de Kinlos; et
sol non apparuit quamdiu ibi latuit.f
" Excerj>ta, ^c. ut supra. " Malcom Mac-Dovenald . . .
Interfectus in Ulum a Moraviensibus [per dolum]." Nomina
regum Scottorum, ut supra.
Interfecerunt in Wlru Moravienses
Gentis apostatice fraude doloque cadit
Chro. elegiacum.
Fodresach is, possibly, a corruption of Fores ; as, according to
mr. Macpberson, ilfoefnc.( which is also twice mentioned in the
ancient tract De situ Albanian) may be of Murray ; rather,
perhaps, of JIfar, or Morven, as coupled with Angus.
•f NonUna regum, 4°c.— 966. Duv Mac Maolcolum, king of
MURRAY. 33S
DCCCCLXV. Duff, the son of Malcolm, was
killed in Fores, and hid under the bridge of Kinlos ;
and the sun did not appear so long as he lay there.
MXXXII. Gilcomgan MacMaolbryd, murmor
of Mureve, burnt with 50 men about him.*
MXXXVII. Donchath Mac-' Crini' abbatis de
Dunkeld et Bethoc filia Malcom-Mac-Kinat ....
Interfectus a Macbeth-Mac-Finleg in Bothgoua-
nan.f
Scotland, killed by Scotsmen themselves. Annales ITltoniemes,
MS.
Hunc interfecit gens perfida Moraviensis,
Cujus erat gladiis casus in urbe Fores.
Chro. elegiacum,
• An. UL Murmor is thane or earl. See O'Flaherty, p.
383. Gilcomgan Mac Maolhryd is an Irish name, meaning the
servant of st Comgan, the son of the devotee of st. Bridget,
•f- Nomina rcgum, ^c.
A Fynlake natus percussit eum Makabeda ;
Vulnere letali rex apud Elgyne obit.
Chro. elegia.
IVIacbeth, as appears from Wyntown, was at this time " thayne
of Morave,^''
334 ANNALS OF
MXXXVII. Duncan^ the son of Crinan abbot
of Dunkeld, and of Bethoc daughter of Malcolm,
the son of Kenneth . . . was killed by Macbeth the
son of Finleg in Bothgouanan {jaear Elgin]-
MLXXXV. Maolsnechta Mac-Lulay king of
Mureb [sic f. mortuus est].*
MLXXXV. Maolsnechta Mac-Lulach king of
Murray, died.
MCXVI. Logman Macdouald, sons son to the
king of Scotland, killed by the men of Murray .f
MCXXX. Angus, comes Muravensis, interfectus
est, cum gente sua, a Scottis.J
• An. Ul. Lulach, the father of this Maolsnechta, was
king of Scotland, and the immediate successor of Macbeth.
t Ihi.
%. Cronica dr. Mailros " 1130. A batde between ScoU-
men and the men of Morcb, where 4000 of the men of Moreb,
MURRAY. 335
MCXXX. Angus, earl of Murray, was slain,
with his people, by the Scots.
MCLXXXVII. Willelmus, rex Scotiae, magno
congregate exercitu, profectus est in Moraviam, ad
debellandum quendam hostem suum, qui nomina-
batur Mach-Willam : qui etiam dicebat se regia
stirpe genitum ; et de jure parentum suorum (ut
with their king, were slaio. Eneas, son to Lulays daughter,
killed 1000 Scots in a retyre." A7u Ul. — According to Orde-
ricus Vitalis, under this year, while king David, in the court
of king Henry, warily sought after judgement, and, about the
guUt of perfidy, which Geoffrey de Clinton, as they say, had
agitated against the king, diligently discussed, Aragois [An-
gus] earl of Murray, with Melcolfus [Malcolm, bastard son
ef Alexander] and 5000 of armed men entered Scotland, and
studied to subject the whole region to himself. Bloreover Ed-
ward, the son of Sy ward, who, under king Edward [the con-
fessor], was earl of the Mercians, chief of the militia, and cou-
sin of king David, collected an army, and suddenly met that
of the enemy. At length, the batde being fought, he slew
Aragois [Angus] the earl, atid prostrated, took, and put to
flight, his forces. Afterward, with his cohorts, now elated
with triumph, he eagerly followed the fugitives, and entered
Murray, wanting its defender and lord : and obtained, god
assisting, the whole dUchy of that spacious region. (P. 702.)
Lord Hailes, who professes to know nothing of this Malcolm
the bastard, might easily have discovered something more about
him in Ethelreds description of the battle of the Standard.
ANNALS OF
asserebat) regnum Scotiae calumpnabatur : et multa
et incoramoda faciebat saepe Willelrao regi Scotiae,
per consensum et consilium comitum et baronum
regni Scotiae. Considerans itaque praefatus Willel-
mus rex, quod oporteret eum regnum Scotiae amit-
tere, vel praedictum Mach-Willam interficere, vel
etiam a finibus regni sui expellere ; in Moraviam
profectus, constituit super exercitum suum tri-
bunos et centuriones. Dixitque ad populum,*
Egrediar et ego vobiscum ; et respondit populus,
Non exibis : Melius est enim, ut sis nobis in urbe
praesidium. Ad quos rex ait. Quod vobis videtur
rectum, hoc faciam. Et remansit rex in castello
quod dicitur Ylvernis ; et misit comites et barones
suos, cum Scottis et Galwensibus, ad debellandum
praedictum hostem suum. Cumque profecti essent,
orta est inter principes seditio ; quidara vero illo-
rum regem diligebant minime, quidam vero dilige-
bant. Et hii procedere volebant, sed ceteri non
permiserunt. Cumque contendissent, placuit eis,
quod principes exercitus remanerent, et prsemitte-
rent exploratores, ut cibum caperent. Elegerunt
ergo juvenes bellicososfere tria millia, quos miserunt
ad quacrendum praefatum regis inimicum. Inter
quos familia Rolandi, filii Uctredi, erat ; ad cujus
• 2 ■S'flwi. xviii, 2, 3, 4.
MURRAY. 3S7
nutum omnium pendebat sententia. Cum vero ap-
propinquasset exercitura praefati Willelmi, insul-
tum fecerunt in illos, et interfecerunt ipsum Wil-
lelmum, et multos de exercitu suo; et reliquam
partem fugere compulerunt ; et eorum spolia inter
se diviserunt ; et caput praedicti Willelmi abscis-
sum detulerunt secum, et praesentaverunt illud
regi Scotia;. Et sic prostrate illo, pax magna facta
est in regno Scotiae.*
MCLXXXVII. William, king of Scotland, ha-
ving assembled a great army, went into Murray,
to subdue an enemy, who was called Mac- William ;
who also said that he was born of the royal family;
and in the right of his parents (as he asserted)
claimed the kingdom of Scotland: and did often
many and troublesome things to William king of
Scotland, through the consent and counsel of the
earls and baronsof the realm of Scotland. The afore-
said king William, considering, therefore, that it
would behove him to lose the kingdom of Scotland,
or to kill the aforesaid Mac- William, or at least to
expel him from the bounds of his kingdom ; being
come into Murray, constituted over his army tri-
* Benedictus abbas, p. 469.
VOL. II. y
338 ANNALS OF
bunes and centurions : and said unto the people,
" I will surely go forth with you myself also :"
But the people answered, " Thou shalt not go forth;
for it is better that thou succour us out of the city :"
To whom the king said, " What seemeth you best
I will do." And the king remained in a castle,
which is called Inverness ; and sent his earls and
barons, with the Scots and Galwegians, to subdue
his aforesaid enemy. And when they were depart-
ed, a sedition arose among the chiefs ; for some of
them loved the king not at all, but some did love
him. And these wished to proceed, but the rest
permitted it not. And when they had contended,
it pleased them, that the chiefs of the army should
remain, and should send before scouts, that they
might take food. They, therefore, chose almost
three thousand warlike youths, whom they sent to
seek the aforesaid enemy of the king : among whom
was the family of Rowland, the son of Uchtred ;
on whose will depended the opinion of all. Now,
when he had approached the army of the aforesaid
William, they made an attack upon them, and kill-
ed William himself, and many of his army ; and
the remaining part they compelled to fly ; and they
divided their spoils among themselves ; and, having
cut off the head of the aforesaid William, they
brought it with them, and presented it to the king
MURRAY. 339
of Scotland: And so, he being prostrated, great
peace was made in the realm of Scotland.
MCXCVII. Ortum est praelium in Morevia,
juxtacastrum Invernis, inter homines regis, et Ro-
dericum, et Thorphinum filium comitis Haraldi ;
sed,deo procurante, regis hostes in fugam versi sunt,
et praedictus Rodericus, cum multis aliis, caesus in-
teriit. . . . Postmodum idem rex Willielmus, cum
exercitu suo, profectus est in Mureviam, et in ce-
teras remotiores terrse suae partes, ubi Haraldum
comitem cepit, euraque in castello de Rokesburch
observari fecit, donee Thorfinus, filius ejus, se pro
patre suo obsidem daret.*
MCXCVII. A battle was arisen, in Murray,
near the castle of Inverness, between the icings
men, and Roderick and Thorfin, son of earl Ha-
rold ; but, god superintending, the kings enemies
were turned into flight, and the aforesaid Roderick,
with many others, being wounded, perished. Af-
terward, the same king William, with his army,
" Chro. de Mailros.
340 ANNALS OF
marched into Murray, and into the other more re-
mote parts of his land, where he took earl Harold,
and caused him to be kept in the castle of Rox-
burgh, until Thorfin his son should give himself a
hostage for his father.
MCCXV. Intraverunt in Moreviam hostes do-
mini regis Scotise, scilicet, Dovenaldus filius Mac-
willielmi, et Kennauhtmacht, et filius cujusdam
regis Hiberniae, cum turba m align antium copiosa :
in quos irruens Machentagar, hostes regis valide
prostravit, quoriun capite detruncavit, et novo regi
munera praesentavit, XVII. l^alendas Julii, prop-
ter quod dominus rex novum militem ipsum ordi-
navit.*
MCCXV. The enemies of the lord the king of
Scotland entered into Murray, to wit, Donald the
son of Macwilliam, and Kennahmacht, and the son
of a certain king of Ireland, with a copious multi-
tude of malignants : upon whom Machentagart
falling furiously, he stoutly prostrated the kings
* Chro. de Mailros. He was, afterward, aeated earl of
Ross.
MURRAY. 841
enemies, whose heads he cut off, and presented as
gifts to the new king, the 17th of the calends of
July, for which the lord the king created him a
new knight.
TH£ £ND.
EDINBUBGH :
FRINTCD BT BALLAMTTME ADD CO.
PAUL'S WO&K, CANONOATE.
\
i'.-'
.1
m
Zi^
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
A 000 929 657 5
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11